than_o they_o will_v put_v it_o off_o and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a conceit_n the_o like_a stratagem_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_n they_o publish_v their_o opinion_n by_o single_a man_n who_o we_o have_v refute_v they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v no_o not_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o resolve_v few_o doubt_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o so_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v refute_v no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v refute_v but_o chrysostome_n give_v they_o a_o good_a item_n levis_fw-la est_fw-la consolatio_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la confusus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la ignoratur_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o a_o business_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o its_o own_o confusion_n although_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o ordinary_a one_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o two_o way_n first_o as_o very_o great_a in_o show_n great_a for_o his_o learning_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n s._n mark_n call_v he_o a_o scribe_n and_o here_o i_o must_v open_v one_o antiquity_n more_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o original_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n which_o be_v moses_n law_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n commit_v the_o teach_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n whereupon_o be_v ground_v that_o say_n of_o mâ—lachi_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n 2.7_o chap._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v ask_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o levites_n not_o only_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o be_v of_o council_n also_o in_o the_o synedrion_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o inferior_a senate_n throughout_o the_o whole_a holy_a land_n but_o when_o corruption_n have_v overflowen_a the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v degenerate_v then_o start_v up_o certain_a usurper_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o their_o function_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23._o matt._n 23._o which_o two_o seem_v to_o differ_v as_o genebrard_n think_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o jewish_a aniquity_n the_o scribe_n be_v a_o textuarie_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o traditionarie_a divine_a understand_v i_o not_o exclusive_o for_o the_o pharisee_n do_v allow_v the_o text_n and_o the_o scribe_n the_o tradition_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v not_o both_o alike_o study_v in_o or_o zealous_a for_o they_o both_o neither_o must_v you_o think_v that_o all_o scribe_n be_v usurper_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v as_o be_v esdras_n their_o call_n be_v lawful_a but_o they_o do_v usurp_v moses_n chair_n if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o other_o tribe_n much_o like_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n which_o start_v up_o in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christendom_n and_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n encroach_v upon_o their_o function_n and_o engross_v all_o devotion_n into_o their_o hand_n when_o you_o hear_v this_o questionist_n call_v a_o lawyer_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v by_o degree_n a_o rabbin_z or_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v novice_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o doctor_n foot_n as_o paul_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n yea_o they_o have_v lay-follower_n as_o the_o friar_n have_v lay_v dominican_n lay_v franciscan_n and_o lie_v jesuite_n who_o hold_v it_o no_o small_a ghostly_a comfort_n to_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o any_o of_o those_o fraternity_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o the_o fraternity_n do_v glad_o embrace_v such_o follower_n they_o thrive_v not_o a_o little_a by_o their_o alm_n and_o their_o countenance_n but_o such_o follower_n be_v call_v disciple_n they_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v rabbin_n neither_o come_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lawyer_n or_o scribe_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o man_n be_v great_a for_o his_o learning_n but_o this_o greatness_n be_v only_o in_o show_n for_o though_o they_o be_v account_v doctor_n by_o their_o novice_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o ill_o see_v in_o god_n law_n legis_fw-la verba_fw-la tenent_fw-la hi_o scribae_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n vim_o ignorant_a they_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o text_n but_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n like_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n christ_n observe_v two_o notable_a defect_n in_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o do_v reach_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n too_o far_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o do_v shrink_v the_o moral_a law_n too_o much_o so_o that_o their_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o to_o themselves_o nor_o other_o whereupon_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n move_v the_o question_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n â—_o 1._o cor._n â—_o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n so_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o this_o scribe_n that_o he_o be_v great_a for_o learning_n but_o that_o greatness_n be_v only_o in_o show_n he_o be_v not_o great_a only_o for_o learning_n he_o be_v great_a for_o holiness_n also_o for_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o pharisees_n be_v saint_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o do_v supererogate_v live_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n also_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v solemn_a prayer_n or_o religious_a worship_n be_v learn_v from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n 7._o auiâ—â—â—â—_n 18_o cap._n 2._o lib_n 17._o cap._n 13._o â—â—de_v â—eâ—â—_n judâ—â—â—â—_n lib._n 2_o cap._n cap_n 7._o flavius_n josephus_n say_v that_o they_o have_v get_v such_o authority_n by_o their_o holiness_n that_o though_o they_o do_v oppose_v king_n or_o priest_n yet_o the_o people_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o particularise_v their_o superstition_n they_o be_v as_o apish_a as_o the_o friar_n be_v and_o they_o be_v as_o great_a busy_a body_n as_o either_o the_o jesuit_n or_o our_o precisian_n be_v but_o all_o this_o holiness_n be_v but_o in_o show_n if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v paint_v out_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o saint_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o be_v become_v a_o christian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o account_v all_o his_o pharisaisme_n be_v no_o better_a than_o loss_n and_o dung_n 16._o phil_n 3._o heres_fw-la 16._o epiphanius_n pass_v a_o very_a true_a censure_n upon_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v spontanea_fw-la &_o superflua_fw-la religio_fw-la nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o will-worship_n and_o that_o which_o set_v a_o man_n never_o a_o whit_n forward_o towards_o heaven_n nay_o it_o set_v they_o backward_o rather_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n 15.6_o mat._n 15.6_o or_o at_o least_o they_o leaven_a they_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n who_o they_o make_v their_o champion_n i_o mean_v great_a in_o their_o eye_n but_o not_o indeed_o or_o in_o christ_n eye_n what_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o what_o he_o appear_v to_o christ_n be_v intimate_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o come_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o tempter_n what_o be_v that_o but_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o tempter_n do_v resemble_v he_o tempter_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v not_o as_o ignorant_a of_o we_o but_o to_o make_v we_o to_o know_v and_o show_v ourselves_o and_o not_o with_o any_o ill_a meaning_n towards_o we_o but_o intend_v our_o good_a but_o devilish_a temptation_n proceed_v either_o from_o infidelity_n when_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o god_n and_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n namely_o his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o else_o it_o proceed_v from_o malice_n when_o it_o be_v bend_v againstman_n and_o seek_v some_o advantage_n to_o work_v his_o destruction_n the_o temptatation_n that_o in_o my_o text_n be_v bend_v against_o christ_n be_v
to_o be_v most_o in_o number_n but_o there_o be_v two_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o boundlesnesse_n of_o the_o church_n one_o concern_v the_o bind_v lesnesse_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n another_o concern_v the_o boundlesnesse_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n touch_v the_o former_a whereas_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v it_o de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la not_o the_o singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la in_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o observe_v that_o christ_n which_o have_v ius_n ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la have_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ius_n in_o omni_fw-la terra_fw-la the_o propriety_n of_o all_o be_v he_o but_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o successive_o and_o by_o part_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o at_o one_o time_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o all_o part_n thereof_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o east_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o south_n and_o so_o to_o the_o west_n and_o as_o it_o pass_v forward_o bring_v light_n to_o one_o place_n withdraw_v it_o from_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o eastern_a country_n the_o foutherne_a have_v have_v his_o light_n which_o now_o be_v in_o darkness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o we_o that_o be_v more_o northerly_a do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o clear_a noontide_a but_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v to_o they_o in_o the_o west_n and_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o our_o light_n begin_v to_o grow_v dim_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o hasten_v to_o their_o meridian_n and_o whether_o after_o their_o noon_n it_o will_v then_o set_v god_n know_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o lest_o we_o mistake_v in_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o all_o have_v not_o light_a at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o the_o corporal_a sun_n the_o corporal_a sun_n can_v at_o one_o time_n illighten_v all_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n can_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bear_v more_o fruit_n we_o interpose_v our_o earthliness_n between_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o the_o beam_n thereof_o a_o second_o caution_n concern_v the_o time_n the_o peace_n and_o the_o government_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a but_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o fieri_fw-la or_o in_o facto_fw-la when_o they_o be_v once_o consummate_v they_o shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n interrupt_v the_o government_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n within_o and_o the_o cross_n without_o interrupt_v the_o peace_n yet_o both_o be_v last_v pro_fw-la modo_fw-la viatoris_fw-la in_o the_o root_n though_o not_o in_o the_o fruit_n the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o recall_v ourselves_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_n by_o which_o we_o pacify_v ourselves_o inward_o and_o patient_o sustain_v what_o befall_v we_o outward_o continue_v for_o ever_o yea_o and_o disobedience_n repent_v of_o make_v we_o more_o obedient_a and_o the_o interruption_n of_o peace_n breed_v we_o more_o peace_n more_o peace_n inward_o we_o have_v the_o less_o we_o have_v outward_o and_o after_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o do_v more_o comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o when_o we_o be_v comprehensores_fw-la than_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v entire_a and_o our_o peace_n be_v full_a and_o both_o without_o end_n the_o last_o note_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o use_n that_o we_o must_v make_v of_o it_o although_o we_o can_v say_v of_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o heterogeneous_a part_n that_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la yet_o when_o it_o consist_v of_o homogeneous_a part_n we_o may_v say_v it_o true_o i_o can_v say_v that_o my_o hand_n be_v my_o head_n or_o my_o head_n be_v my_o hand_n or_o that_o in_o the_o one_o i_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o but_o whereas_o of_o flesh_n every_o part_n be_v flesh_n in_o the_o least_o part_n i_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o church_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n so_o far_o as_o these_o child_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o homogeneous_a part_n but_o as_o they_o have_v several_a function_n so_o they_o be_v heterogeneous_a part_n we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o edification_n but_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o adoption_n we_o shall_v all_o have_v though_o we_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n all_o apostle_n all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n all_o pastor_n yet_o be_v we_o all_o child_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o his_o house_n subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n every_o man_n so_o far_o be_v a_o little_a catholic_a church_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o shall_v all_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o text_n whether_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o he_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o comfortable_a influence_n into_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v try_v how_o these_o thing_n increase_v in_o we_o how_o we_o daily_a profit_n in_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v profit_v so_o far_o as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o body_n norpower_v of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christ_n government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n or_o power_n of_o either_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o peace_n they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o every_o day_n shall_v they_o do_v it_o as_o they_o must_v exclude_v christ_n from_o no_o place_n so_o must_v they_o exclude_v he_o at_o no_o time_n but_o alas_o many_o of_o we_o be_v no_o subject_n at_o all_o we_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n few_o of_o we_o grow_v subject_n but_o catholickesubiect_n there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n for_o how_o many_o hold_v have_v satan_n in_o we_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o we_o keep_v christ_n the_o lawful_a owner_n of_o they_o and_o for_o time_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o pay_v a_o ten_o part_n thereof_o unto_o christ_n but_o we_o afford_v he_o not_o so_o many_o hour_n as_o we_o do_v year_n unto_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n which_o have_v a_o golden_a head_n silver_n shoulder_n brazen_a thigh_n foot_n of_o clay_n and_o iron_n the_o low_a the_o worser_o and_o we_o the_o long_o we_o live_v common_o the_o worse_o we_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a how_o it_o be_v with_o particular_a person_n let_v every_o man_n ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n certain_o it_o be_v so_o with_o whole_a church_n what_o zeal_n what_o charity_n be_v there_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n the_o father_n that_o write_v of_o the_o persecution_n say_v that_o god_n send_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o correct_v in_o his_o church_n the_o decay_n both_o of_o zeal_n and_o charity_n when_o the_o gospel_n reviue_v with_o we_o those_o that_o be_v old_a may_v remember_v how_o religious_a this_o kingdom_n be_v both_o within_o the_o church_n and_o without_o and_o what_o a_o friendly_a conspiracy_n there_o be_v between_o true_a devotion_n and_o honest_a converfation_n but_o may_v not_o christ_n say_v now_o to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o 2._o reu._n 2._o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n nay_o rather_o may_v not_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n 3_o reu._n 3_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a certain_o true_a piety_n true_a charity_n be_v dead_a among_o us._n i_o conclude_v all_o with_o christ_n exhortation_n 2._o reu._n 2._o let_v we_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n lest_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o quick_o and_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n because_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v o_o lord_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o place_v thy_o government_n among_o we_o and_o with_o this_o government_n to_o give_v thy_o peace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o have_v plant_v they_o so_o to_o water_v they_o that_o both_o may_v grow_v in_o we_o and_o let_v we_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v boundless_a let_v not_o our_o whole_a church_n let_v not_o any_o member_n
spend_v that_o time_n until_o eight_o or_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n in_o frame_v some_o meditation_n or_o other_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o copy_n of_o diverse_a whereof_o remain_v in_o his_o study_n at_o his_o departure_n some_o few_o of_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v annex_v to_o this_o work_n for_o thy_o use_n and_o benefit_n 5._o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o diet_n so_o in_o his_o apparel_n recreation_n and_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n a_o most_o spare_a and_o temperate_a user_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o his_o rich_a as_o in_o his_o mean_a fortune_n so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o scholar_n and_o in_o such_o ingenious_a and_o pleasant_a discourse_n as_o be_v incident_a thereto_o wherein_o he_o will_v sometime_o express_v much_o freedom_n of_o innocent_a mirth_n a_o man_n can_v not_o observe_v that_o he_o take_v much_o delight_n in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o his_o intellectual_a part_n have_v the_o predominancy_n over_o his_o sensual_a or_o rather_o indeed_o that_o grace_n rule_v they_o both_o and_o that_o the_o man_n in_o he_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o christian_n with_o these_o virtue_n do_v this_o good_a man_n come_v furnish_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o be_v there_o he_o keep_v they_o like_a as_o he_o do_v also_o his_o firm_a purpose_n of_o single_a life_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o virtue_n 〈…〉_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d part_n 3_o de_o 〈…〉_o but_o a_o state_n yet_o he_o that_o can_v live_v in_o that_o state_n free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o act_n but_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o i_o think_v no_o man_n in_o this_o age_n live_v more_o free_a have_v certain_o attain_v that_o excellent_a gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v and_o wish_v they_o that_o have_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o of_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o help_v to_o godliness_n matth._n 19.12_o now_o as_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v he_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o his_o private_a and_o personal_a virtue_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o do_v they_o yield_v he_o a_o great_a furtherance_n or_o opportunity_n at_o least_o of_o act_v some_o other_o which_o i_o may_v call_v public_a or_o pastoral_n for_o first_o as_o he_o have_v be_v always_o liberal_a from_o the_o time_n he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o give_v so_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o fortune_n he_o improve_v that_o virtue_n even_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o magnificence_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v if_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o wealth_n which_o some_o of_o our_o english_a prelate_n heretofore_o have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v build_v church_n and_o college_n but_o his_o forwardness_n in_o this_o kind_n can_v never_o stay_v till_o his_o purse_n be_v full_a therefore_o he_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o pompous_a work_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o lay_v together_o his_o ordinary_a largess_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o his_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o street_n his_o contribution_n to_o pious_a work_n of_o all_o sort_n upon_o his_o own_o and_o other_o motion_n his_o exhibition_n to_o poor_a scholar_n both_o abroad_o and_o in_o the_o university_n of_o all_o which_o he_o keep_v no_o calendar_n i_o assure_v myself_o they_o will_v arise_v to_o as_o great_a a_o sum_n as_o the_o work_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a benefactor_n of_o our_o time_n beside_o his_o increase_n of_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n of_o saint_n cross_n both_o in_o diet_n and_o otherwise_o which_o be_v worthy_o continue_v by_o his_o yong._n his_o sir_n peter_n yong._n successor_n his_o maintain_n of_o two_o lecture_n in_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n one_o for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n another_o for_o the_o mathematics_n his_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o great_a organ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n and_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o library_n there_o as_o also_o of_o another_o in_o welles_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v as_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o far_o extend_a bounty_n in_o this_o kind_n 2._o next_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n appear_v well_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o university_n that_o one_o year_n wherein_o he_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o vicechancellor_n for_o as_o they_o well_o know_v that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o place_n the_o animosity_n of_o some_o spirit_n there_o be_v like_o alexanaro_n like_o plutarch_n in_o alexanaro_n alexander_n horse_n generous_a indeed_o and_o fit_a for_o great_a service_n but_o yet_o fierce_a and_o untractable_a for_o the_o time_n require_v no_o less_o than_o a_o alexander_n to_o curb_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o due_a temper_n and_o pace_n and_o such_o a_o alexander_n be_v he_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n that_o be_v usual_o make_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o reviue_v much_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n there_o and_o indeed_o wrought_v such_o a_o sensible_a reformation_n upon_o the_o more_o distemper_a part_n of_o the_o university_n that_o as_o i_o have_v credible_o hear_v it_o be_v deliberate_v by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o high_a care_n of_o that_o place_n to_o have_v continue_v he_o long_o therein_o though_o a_o consecrate_a bishop_n have_v not_o he_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n desirous_a to_o attend_v his_o great_a charge_n show_v himself_o averse_a from_o receive_v any_o such_o dispensation_n 3._o next_o to_o his_o magnanimity_n if_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o i_o may_v reckon_v his_o contempt_n of_o wealth_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o get_v wealth_n which_o be_v too_o common_o in_o use_n among_o they_o which_o seek_v 1_o seek_v horat._n epist_n 1_o quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la rem_fw-la have_v he_o make_v that_o his_o rule_n he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o rich_a man_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o in_o all_o election_n of_o scholar_n collation_n of_o order_n and_o benefice_n disposition_n of_o office_n and_o grant_n of_o college_n and_o church-lease_n that_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n as_o there_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n very_o many_o he_o never_o foul_v they_o with_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o a_o gehazi_n reward_n which_o integrity_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o open-handednesse_a and_o housekeep_a be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o great_a estate_n behind_o he_o but_o to_o come_v yet_o more_o near_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n his_o ability_n to_o teach_v which_o saint_n paul_n make_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o a_o 2._o a_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 2._o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v very_o great_a so_o do_v it_o never_o appear_v more_o then_o after_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la for_o although_o the_o act_n of_o government_n alone_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o take_v up_o a_o man_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a honour_n which_o saint_n paul_n allow_v to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o rule_v well_o but_o also_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o homily_n we_o enjoy_v and_o read_v at_o this_o day_n and_o never_o cease_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o adorn_v the_o pulpit_n with_o he_o no_o less_o frequent_a and_o assiduous_a then_o learned_a and_o pious_a labour_n witness_v his_o ordinary_a preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o welles_n his_o frequent_a excursion_n into_o the_o parish_n adjoin_v and_o indeed_o his_o leave_v of_o no_o place_n where_o he_o come_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sit_v time_n of_o preach_v unsupplied_a beside_o all_o which_o his_o ordinary_a discourse_n be_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o as_o good_a as_o lecture_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a sufficiency_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n and_o for_o any_o doubt_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o whether_o historical_a textuall_a practical_a or_o controversall_a as_o his_o readiness_n be_v singular_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o be_v his_o dexterity_n no_o less_o happy_a in_o resolve_v they_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v for_o this_o point_n i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o 10._o a_o 1._o kinâ—_n 1_o 10._o solomon_n to_o his_o household_n servant_n to_o the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o orâ—â—alum_fw-la ci_o 〈◊〉_d oracle_n to_o any_o scholar_n that_o resort_v to_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a library_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o a_o priest_n as_o god_n himself_o describe_v by_o his_o prophet_n malachi_n
interruption_n of_o parliament_n and_o other_o great_a affair_n towards_o his_o late_a time_n and_o at_o last_o his_o untimely_a and_o much_o lament_a death_n as_o it_o seem_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o worthy_a and_o religious_a design_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o carry_v himself_o so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o wrought_v a_o great_a reverence_n thereof_o even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o not_o well_o affect_v thereunto_o for_o when_o any_o ennormous_a offender_n be_v censure_v in_o his_o consistory_n who_o punishment_n and_o penance_n be_v fit_a shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n as_o incestuous_a person_n notorious_a adulterer_n notorious_a schismatickes_n or_o the_o like_a himself_o be_v usual_o the_o preacher_n at_o such_o time_n and_o this_o he_o do_v often_o and_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o in_o such_o his_o sermon_n sundry_a of_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o work_n do_v so_o open_a the_o grievousnesse_n of_o those_o offence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wrought_v great_a contrition_n in_o the_o party_n punish_v and_o after_o sermon_n before_o the_o the_o whole_a congregation_n himself_o give_v they_o absolution_n all_o which_o he_o perform_v with_o that_o gravity_n learning_n and_o power_n as_o give_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o and_o breed_v no_o doubt_n a_o general_a reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v as_o himself_o often_o do_v what_o a_o help_n he_o find_v towards_o the_o order_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o wise_a honest_a learned_a and_o discreet_a dâ—â—k_n discreet_a doctor_n dâ—â—k_n chancellor_n who_o as_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n to_o find_v there_o so_o it_o be_v his_o virtue_n ever_o to_o make_v much_o of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o use_v his_o counsel_n as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o not_o only_o be_v never_o cross_v nor_o contest_v with_o in_o any_o cause_n wherein_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o intermeddle_a but_o also_o for_o the_o legal_a and_o orderly_a carriage_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v before_o he_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o take_v just_a exception_n to_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o proceed_n his_o triennial_a visitation_n he_o always_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o that_o to_o say_v no_o more_o he_o be_v ever_o welcome_a where_o he_o come_v for_o indeed_o his_o come_n be_v like_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o 12.14_o not_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o burdensome_a but_o beneficial_a to_o those_o he_o come_v too_o for_o he_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o yea_o as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o do_v glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o they_o though_o i_o can_v add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o 15._o that_o ibid._n v._o 15._o the_o more_o he_o love_v the_o less_o he_o be_v love_v again_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o love_n that_o they_o resort_v &_o flock_v to_o he_o in_o every_o place_n 3._o place_n senec._n de_fw-fr clem._n lib._n 1_o chap._n 3._o tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la salutare_fw-la &_o beneficum_fw-la sidus_fw-la as_o seneca_n speak_v of_o good_a prince_n go_v their_o progress_n yea_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n and_o whole_a family_n to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o which_o act_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o necessitatem_fw-la that_o vide_fw-la hieronym_n advers_a luciferianos_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la affirmat_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la leg_n be_v necessitatem_fw-la antiquity_n have_v ever_o reserve_v to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n he_o perform_v not_o in_o a_o tumultuary_a manner_n or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v hand_n over_o head_n but_o with_o advise_a deliberation_n and_o choice_n admit_v only_o those_o who_o either_o by_o the_o certificate_n of_o their_o minister_n or_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o chaplain_n he_o find_v to_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n confirmation_n church_n see_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the._n order_n for_o confirmation_n capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacred_a action_n of_o his_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v here_o how_o in_o those_o visitation_n of_o his_o he_o particular_o express_v it_o wherein_o his_o fashion_n be_v to_o examine_v strict_o all_o those_o of_o who_o sufficiency_n he_o any_o way_n doubt_v as_o well_o touch_v their_o course_n of_o study_n as_o of_o their_o preach_n and_o as_o he_o will_v restrain_v those_o from_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n who_o he_o find_v weak_a and_o ignorant_a so_o will_v he_o with_o all_o direct_v they_o both_o for_o the_o book_n they_o shall_v read_v and_o the_o method_n they_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o better_a enable_v of_o themselves_o to_o that_o exercise_n and_o thereof_o will_v he_o take_v account_n as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o always_o quicken_v their_o industry_n and_o draw_v many_o of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o commendable_a improvement_n of_o their_o talon_n that_o the_o country_n be_v much_o edify_v thereby_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o man_n in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n small_a in_o itself_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o serve_v to_o increase_v much_o as_o well_o the_o people_n devotion_n to_o god_n as_o their_o reverence_n to_o his_o person_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o welles_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o that_o himself_o preach_v or_o no_o as_o indeed_o very_a often_o he_o do_v but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o after_o the_o sermon_n do_v and_o the_o psalm_n sing_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v himself_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o episcopal_a seat_n give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 6.23_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o perform_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o fatherlike_a manner_n so_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o see_v with_o what_o attentive_a and_o devout_a gesture_n all_o the_o people_n receive_v it_o what_o apparent_a comfort_n they_o take_v in_o it_o and_o how_o careful_a every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v the_o church_n without_o it_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a benedicere_fw-la secret_a 〈◊〉_d o_o obseruaâ—_n 〈…〉_o quod_fw-la saâ—erdotalis_fw-la benedicâ—â—a_fw-la non_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la simplex_fw-la ena_fw-la precatio_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la uâ—lâ—ti_fw-la pigâ—us_fw-la acâ—â—â—timonium_fw-la savo_fw-la be_v dei_fw-la &_o omninò_fw-la habet_fw-la quandam_fw-la uâ—m_fw-la ac_fw-la efficacia_fw-la clavis_fw-la soluentis_fw-la &_o absoluentis_fw-la â—llyâ—â—â—_n clau._n script_n in_o verbo_fw-la benedicere_fw-la virtue_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n as_o of_o natural_a so_o of_o spiritual_a parent_n which_o as_o they_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o give_v so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o son_n unto_o they_o be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o receive_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7.7_o say_v heb._n 7.7_o the_o lesser_a use_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a by_o these_o few_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o christian_a reader_n thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o a_o eminent_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o well_o personal_a as_o pastoral_a god_n have_v bestow_v on_o our_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o one_o man_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o i_o reflect_v on_o consider_v the_o rare_a integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o life_n together_o with_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o devotion_n whereof_o no_o man_n that_o know_v he_o but_o be_v a_o witness_n i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o balance_v he_o with_o any_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o and_o who_o she_o daily_o canonize_v among_o the_o saint_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o those_o of_o that_o church_n that_o either_o know_v he_o or_o shall_v read_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o time_n ready_a to_o say_v talis_fw-la quum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la utinam_fw-la noster_fw-la fuisset_fw-la yea_o who_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o by_o some_o forge_a plea_n go_v about_o to_o claim_v he_o after_o his_o death_n who_o live_v in_o a_o church_n opposite_a to_o they_o all_o his_o life_n time_n for_o such_o trick_n have_v they_o practise_v of_o late_a upon_o some_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a art_n but_o that_o which_o
other_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o particle_n ut_fw-la note_v not_o causam_fw-la but_o consecutionem_fw-la not_o the_o end_n but_o the_o event_n of_o sin_n i_o call_v it_o a_o supernatural_a event_n a_o event_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o a_o former_a thing_n accidental_o though_o natural_o it_o can_v flow_v from_o it_o sin_n be_v destructive_a of_o good_a and_o therefore_o can_v advance_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o see_v it_o in_o every_o particular_a for_o what_o be_v they_o but_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n in_o the_o performance_n where_o of_o stand_v god_n honour_n but_o what_o need_v i_o use_v any_o proof_n i_o the_o last_o sabaoth_n day_n show_v you_o that_o impiety_n be_v one_o of_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v then_o that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v natural_o spring_v therfrom_o as_o be_v the_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o old_a impure_a heretic_n and_o the_o latter_a familist_n that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n that_o use_v christian_a liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o their_o maliciousness_n that_o hold_v let_v we_o do_v ill_o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o blaspheme_v god_n holy_a truth_n 3.8_o row_n 3.8_o and_o their_o condemnation_n be_v just_a no_o man_n may_v pretend_v a_o good_a intent_n for_o his_o do_v ill_a nor_o compass_v a_o good_a end_n by_o ill_a mean_n except_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v for_o a_o libertine_n but_o though_o god_n praise_v do_v not_o natural_o flow_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n thereof_o yet_o a_o event_n it_o may_v be_v and_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o this_o event_n can_v be_v natural_a for_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v mutable_a may_v ruin_v itself_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o dishonour_n god_n but_o have_v ruin_v itself_o and_o dishonour_v he_o it_o can_v of_o itself_o repair_v either_o its_o own_o state_n or_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v only_a god_n can_v do_v this_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a providence_n it_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o god_n wisdom_n to_o contrive_v it_o god_n goodness_n to_o affect_v it_o and_o final_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o his_o power_n the_o mixture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o secret_a of_o god_n wisdom_n as_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v foelix_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o produce_v a_o more_o glorious_a raise_n of_o he_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v dream_v or_o to_o keep_v myself_o to_o my_o text_n may_v not_o we_o all_o stand_v amaze_v when_o we_o read_v that_o such_o a_o son_n as_o solomon_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o bathsheba_n with_o who_o k._n david_n have_v commit_v so_o foul_a a_o offence_n but_o as_o we_o must_v admire_v god_n wisdom_n in_o such_o work_n so_o must_v we_o much_o more_o his_o goodness_n that_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n in_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v yield_v such_o remedy_n to_o man_n distress_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o love_n quod_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la dignis_fw-la res_fw-la mage_fw-la digna_fw-la deo_fw-la such_o goodness_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o out_o of_o god_n final_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v herein_o which_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n we_o hold_v god_n omnipotent_a because_o he_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o the_o restitution_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n if_o the_o former_a need_n a_o omnipotent_a power_n much_o more_o the_o late_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o the_o restitution_n god_n be_v encounter_v ab_fw-la intra_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o within_o and_o from_o without_o from_o within_o by_o his_o own_o justice_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o overmaster_v it_o with_o his_o mercy_n from_o without_o by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o strive_v to_o keep_v possession_n of_o man_n yea_o by_o man_n own_o perverseness_n who_o be_v too_o willing_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n &_o satan_n 50._o gene._n 50._o but_o of_o satan_n temptation_n we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n vos_fw-fr cogitastis_fw-la malè_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la bene_fw-la you_o think_v evil_a against_o we_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o concern_v our_o own_o perverseness_n we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n 103._o psal_n 103._o so_o the_o lord_n pity_v we_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v our_o frailty_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n it_o be_v god_n only_a god_n that_o can_v cause_v such_o event_n and_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v they_o for_o else_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o come_v to_o nothing_o how_o quick_o have_v adam_n dissolve_v the_o covenant_n and_o when_o god_n have_v restore_v it_o by_o such_o a_o supernatural_a event_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dissolve_v it_o again_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o redouble_v the_o euentin_n noah_n in_o his_o posterity_n it_o fail_v the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o three_o time_n be_v god_n fain_o to_o renew_v the_o event_n in_o abraham_n and_o thus_o have_v it_o go_v on_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o show_v that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n can_v evacuate_v the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v true_a though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v liar_n 4.6_o rom._n 3.4_o 2._o cor._n 4.6_o that_o he_o can_v draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n when_o darkness_n have_v extinguish_v light_n such_o be_v his_o omniscient_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotent_a goodness_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o which_o proceed_v be_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n love_n that_o have_v no_o cause_n without_o he_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v &_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o no_o cause_n beside_o himself_o for_o those_o duty_n the_o performance_n whereof_o do_v seem_v to_o entertain_v god_n love_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o saint_n bernard_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la pietas_fw-la quam_fw-la quaevis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la or_o rather_o with_o god_n own_o word_n ego_fw-la deus_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la mutor_fw-la i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o change_v not_o 3.6_o malac._n 3.6_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n morcy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v 2d_o jament_n 3_o 2d_o because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v renew_v every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n the_o same_o god_n that_o tell_v noah_n 8._o gen._n 8._o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n do_v imply_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o strange_a event_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a event_n and_o so_o to_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a as_o at_o first_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o this_o refute_v all_o manichee_n who_o dream_v of_o two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a and_o will_v have_v the_o good_a only_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o bad_a with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v bad_a but_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v good_a &_o though_o good_a yet_o intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a intermeddle_v with_o it_o out_o of_o bad_a to_o draw_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o malum_fw-la non_fw-la quâ_fw-la malum_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la as_o saint_n austin_n teach_v cedit_fw-la in_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la enchyr._n in_o enchyr._n and_o so_o have_v i_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o this_o psalm_n that_o be_v in_o hypothesi_fw-la apply_v to_o king_n david_n case_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o king_n david_n in_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o do_v penitential_o utter_v they_o but_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o turn_v this_o hypothesis_n into_o a_o thesis_n 3._o chap._n 3._o and_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o indeed_o if_o you_o remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o
only_o he_o will_v have_v we_o use_v our_o tongue_n so_o well_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n praise_v by_o he_o yea_o sâ—eing_v praise_v be_v a_o delightful_a employment_n god_n will_v thereby_o cheer_v up_o our_o spirit_n with_o a_o sweet_a foretaste_n of_o that_o life_n which_o we_o shall_v lead_v in_o heaven_n for_o praise_v be_v the_o angel_n work_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a we_o have_v both_o pray_v and_o praise_v but_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a there_o be_v only_o praise_v there_o be_v no_o pray_v at_o all_o that_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n shall_v continue_v when_o all_o propitiatories_n do_v cease_v for_o praise_n be_v the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o that_o the_o say_n be_v true_a praise_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_n jew_n and_o christian_n have_v both_o agree_v to_o repeat_v daily_o this_o text_n in_o their_o liturgy_n out_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v we_o say_v it_o daily_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v have_v learn_v this_o day_n to_o say_v it_o well_o hereafter_o so_o may_v we_o that_o now_o in_o god_n house_n on_o earth_n speak_v his_o praise_n sing_v for_o ever_o halelu_n taâ—_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n as_o i_o have_v open_v they_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o prayer_n but_o as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o i_o salt_a they_o represent_v a_o prophecy_n the_o odds_o be_v not_o great_a because_o a_o good_a prayer_n if_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v indeed_o a_o prophecy_n for_o he_o that_o dispose_v to_o sue_v do_v purpose_n to_o grant_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o even_o pray_v that_o see_v god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o our_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o tongue_n and_o by_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o ear_n we_o may_v guess_v what_o will_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o deligh_v to_o hear_v his_o duty_n will_v have_v a_o tongue_n ready_a to_o yield_v god_n his_o due_a and_o god_n will_v never_o open_v his_o tongue_n that_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o his_o ear_n let_v we_o i_o say_v pray_v that_o by_o be_v willing_o deaf_a we_o do_v not_o become_v unwilling_a dumb_a but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ephphata_n will_v rid_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a that_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v use_v our_o tongue_n as_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v let_v we_o all_o joint_o present_v our_o humble_a petition_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text._n o_o lord_n open_v thou_o our_o lip_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n bless_a be_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n 8â—_n psal_n 8â—_n they_o shall_v always_o be_v praise_v thou_o selah_n psal._n 51._o verse_n 16._o for_o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n king_n david_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o god_n mercy_n promise_v religious_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o whereas_o god_n service_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a he_o vow_v a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o this_o choice_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n he_o make_v god_n pleasure_n to_o set_v bound_n unto_o his_o vow_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o enlarge_v or_o contract_v his_o vow_n according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n to_o contract_v it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n for_o he_o forbear_v it_o and_o to_o enlarge_v it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o moral_a for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o observe_v as_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n on_o this_o verse_n which_o now_o i_o have_v read_v we_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o conceit_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o moral_a worship_n which_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o when_o i_o open_v the_o next_o verse_n i_o shall_v then_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n which_o word_n may_v betake_v either_o in_o a_o large_a or_o in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n in_o a_o large_a so_o may_v you_o reduce_v unto_o they_o all_o ceremonial_a worship_n in_o a_o restrain_v and_o so_o they_o comprehend_v the_o two_o offering_n which_o the_o law_n require_v for_o a_o ceremonial_a reconciliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n take_v they_o which_o way_n you_o will_v my_o text_n set_v down_o god_n disposition_n towards_o they_o and_o king_n david_n conformity_n to_o that_o disposition_n of_o god_n god_n disposition_n be_v twofold_a first_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v they_o second_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o they_o before_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v so_o must_v you_o in_o this_o place_n difference_n god_n desire_n and_o his_o delight_n to_o this_o disposition_n of_o god_n king_n david_n do_v conform_v his_o service_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v have_v tender_v these_o ceremonial_a offering_n if_o god_n have_v affect_v they_o and_o only_o because_o god_n do_v not_o affect_v they_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o tender_v they_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o i_o will_v give_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n if_o thou_o do_v desire_v they_o if_o thou_o do_v delight_v in_o they_o but_o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n therefore_o do_v not_o i_o presume_v to_o give_v they_o to_o reconcile_v myself_o by_o they_o these_o be_v the_o head_n whereunto_o i_o purpose_v to_o refer_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o far_a open_n of_o this_o text_n now_o because_o you_o may_v mistake_v in_o your_o devotion_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v be_v persuade_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o listen_v attentive_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o you_o may_v learn_v of_o king_n david_n to_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n upon_o all_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o upon_o all_o corporal_a service_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o particular_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v those_o word_n wherein_o the_o ceremony_n be_v express_v and_o they_o be_v two_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_v offering_n which_o word_n may_v be_v take_v first_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o may_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o animat_fw-la offering_n that_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o of_o they_o some_o be_v merocausta_n burn_v but_o in_o a_o part_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o priest_n portion_n alone_o or_o else_o he_o do_v share_n in_o it_o with_o he_o that_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n other_o offering_n be_v call_v holocausta_fw-la they_o be_v whole_o burn_v neither_o the_o sacrificer_n nor_o the_o offerer_n have_v any_o part_n therein_o god_n reserve_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o if_o we_o thus_o far_o enlarge_v these_o word_n they_o wrap_v in_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o corporal_a sacrifice_n ruffinus_n and_o other_o give_v they_o so_o wide_a a_o signification_n that_o signification_n be_v true_a but_o happy_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o text_n a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n may_v better_o fit_v this_o present_a argument_n observe_v then_o that_o these_o word_n do_v contain_v the_o two_o offering_n which_o god_n in_o moses_n law_n prescribe_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v one_o expiatory_a the_o law_n call_v it_o a_o sinne-offering_a and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o mean_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o sacrifice_n another_o dedicatory_a which_o be_v call_v a_o holocaust_n and_o be_v here_o translate_v a_o burn_a offering_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o burn_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o whole-burnt-offering_a these_o two_o offering_n go_v together_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a reconciliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o levit_fw-la at_o the_o purify_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n chap._n 12._o at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n chap._n 14._o final_o at_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n chap_n 16._o in_o all_o these_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o go_v together_o but_o to_o look_v a_o little_a far_o into_o these_o offering_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o mystery_n and_o
indeed_o a_o repentant_a confession_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o give_a glory_n unto_o god_n final_o these_o break_a spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n call_v for_o for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a unto_o he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o ever_o in_o the_o legal_a he_o do_v aim_n at_o the_o spiritual_a as_o you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o term_n of_o the_o law_n to_o preach_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o play_v the_o priest_n 15.16_o rom._n 15.16_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o skilful_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n yea_o 4._o heb._n 4._o the_o word_n itself_o be_v by_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n or_o sacrificer_n knife_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a passage_n be_v full_a of_o sacrifice_a phrase_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v one_o thing_n we_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 5._o yea_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v a_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v without_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o here_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n will_v have_v every_o one_o offer_n even_o every_o lay_a man_n may_v offer_v these_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v nay_o we_o must_v offer_v they_o but_o how_o will_v god_n accept_v they_o sure_o very_o well_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v man_n use_v to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o yea_o they_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o those_o that_o be_v break_v heart_v and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n that_o mourn_n like_o dove_n and_o lament_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n david_n complain_v in_o his_o penitential_o yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 22._o and_o other_o psalm_n that_o when_o they_o be_v humble_v than_o they_o be_v deride_v and_o indeed_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v contemptible_a but_o he_o that_o do_v use_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v of_o god_n 13._o joel._n 2_o 13._o the_o reason_n we_o have_v in_o joel_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a merciful_a long_o suffer_v 24._o esay_n 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n he_o that_o will_v not_o despise_v ahab_n in_o his_o humiliation_n nor_o manasses_n will_v much_o less_o despise_v a_o mary_n magdalene_n a_o saint_n peter_n a_o publican_n very_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v never_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o but_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o a_o litote_n more_o be_v mean_v then_o be_v express_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v that_o he_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o double_a effect_n of_o sacrifice_n first_o it_o yield_v a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n 15.7_o luke_n 15.7_o for_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v yea_o more_o joy_n than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o that_o need_v not_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 66._o esay_n 66._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 57_o c._n 57_o and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o yield_v a_o smell_n of_o rest_n unto_o man_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o esay_n i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o te_fw-la revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o 37._o de_fw-fr interiore_fw-la domo_fw-la c._n 37._o saint_n bernard_n couple_v they_o both_o together_o animam_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la afflictam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la paracletus_fw-la libenter_fw-la consolatur_fw-la frequenter_a visitat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la veniae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la plenè_fw-la reformat_fw-la therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o saint_n austin_n this_o good_a lesson_n hereses_n aug._n count_v 5._o hereses_n quaeramus_fw-la lapidem_fw-la quo_fw-la percutiatur_fw-la incredulous_fw-la &_o percussus_fw-la quassetur_fw-la &_o quassatus_fw-la comminuatur_fw-la comminutus_fw-la in_o puluerem_fw-la convertatur_fw-la conversus_fw-la in_o puluerem_fw-la compluatur_fw-la complutus_fw-la seratur_fw-la satus_fw-la ferat_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la igne_fw-la absumatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o horreo_fw-la condatur_fw-la but_o i_o may_v not_o dwell_v long_o hereon_o there_o be_v two_o other_o note_n which_o i_o draw_v the_o one_o out_o of_o god_n desire_n of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o delight_n in_o these_o sacrifice_n i_o call_v they_o paradox_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n require_v a_o break_a &_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o spirit_n as_o his_o sacrifice_n then_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a manslaughter_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o man_n may_v holy_o kill_v himself_o break_v his_o heart_n and_o crush_v his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o dust_n 5.29_o mat._n 5.29_o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o as_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v will_v to_o pluck_v out_o our_o offend_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o offend_a hand_n we_o must_v mortify_v not_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n such_o slay_a god_n allow_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o quicken_a life_n in_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v life_n the_o second_o paradox_n be_v that_o we_o never_o please_v god_n better_o than_o when_o we_o please_v ourselves_o lest_o see_v god_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o we_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n of_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o rid_v ourselves_o therefore_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o see_v we_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n weed_n our_o field_n good_a physician_n purge_v of_o our_o corrupt_a humour_n careful_a not_o to_o foster_v or_o favour_v aught_o that_o may_v offend_v he_o or_o cause_v our_o own_o ruin_n now_o this_o we_o can_v do_v without_o much_o disquiet_v and_o afflict_v of_o ourselves_o omnis_fw-la medicina_fw-la salutaris_fw-la facit_fw-la dolorem_fw-la our_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v repine_v at_o such_o alteration_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v when_o he_o go_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n that_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o all_o those_o who_o we_o see_v to_o have_v break_v and_o contrite_a heart_n 17._o mat._n 17._o rather_o as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v be_v immediate_o before_o the_o devil_n come_v out_o miserable_o tear_v and_o turmoil_v and_o even_o leave_v for_o dead_a until_o christ_n put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o safe_a and_o sound_a even_o so_o shall_v we_o feel_v the_o great_a conflict_n with_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v set_v free_a by_o grace_n saint_n austin_n set_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o excellent_a monument_n hereof_o in_o his_o confession_n second_o see_v god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o unworthines_n as_o to_o presume_v of_o our_o righteousness_n this_o text_n do_v warrant_v we_o this_o comfort_n when_o in_o these_o fit_v we_o seem_v to_o be_v further_a from_o god_n god_n bring_v we_o then_o near_o unto_o himself_o for_o this_o pang_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o health_n but_o senseless_a sinner_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o consolation_n three_o god_n in_o this_o moral_a service_n have_v equal_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v hereby_o take_v off_o their_o eye_n from_o their_o worldly_a estate_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o six_v they_o on_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o poor_a may_v be_v as_o forward_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v on_o the_o rich_a man_n side_n for_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o give_v beside_o himself_o do_v give_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o less_o special_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n which_o rich_a man_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n herein_o take_v down_o their_o pride_n because_o he_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o set_v his_o estimate_n upon_o humiliation_n as_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v but_o himself_o god_n
midst_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o city_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 5_o math._n 5_o and_o again_o man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n god_n be_v never_o so_o far_o estrange_v from_o apostate_n but_o he_o place_v his_o church_n so_o as_o that_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o journey_n be_v not_o hard_a for_o any_o to_o come_v at_o it_o and_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o seek_v to_o man_n that_o in_o so_o many_o generation_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o the_o law_n be_v go_v out_o of_o zion_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o passage_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o careful_a have_v god_n be_v to_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o the_o murmur_a disposition_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o place_n yield_v these_o correspondency_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o two_o other_z which_o spring_n from_o their_o proper_a name_n zion_n signify_v a_o watch_n tower_n jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n apply_v this_o only_a to_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o then_o this_o correspondency_n arise_v the_o first_o represent_v the_o nhture_n the_o second_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v sentinel_n and_o discover_v with_o one_o one_o eye_n god_n will_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o eye_n our_o spiritual_a foe_n and_o how_o they_o make_v towards_o us._n from_o such_o a_o faith_n the_o fruit_n that_o we_o reap_v be_v peace_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o we_o take_v heed_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o our_o foe_n will_v not_o much_o disquiet_v we_o if_o they_o find_v we_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n if_o we_o apply_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o militant_a but_o to_o the_o triumphant_a church_n also_o then_o zion_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n 8._o rom._n 8._o to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n or_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v heb._n 11._o the_o salute_v a_o far_o off_o of_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v one_o day_n comfortable_o to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v be_v note_v by_o jerusalem_n wherein_o we_o shall_v dwell_v as_o in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n 32._o esay_n 32._o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o a_o quiet_a rest_a place_n you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a hereof_o revel_v 22._o and_o conclude_v that_o quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la zion_n est_fw-la futuraest_n jerusalem_n the_o church_n which_o be_v militant_a shall_v one_o day_n be_v triumphant_a out_o of_o all_o this_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o may_v gather_v how_o due_a the_o commendation_n be_v which_o be_v give_v to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n 3._o psal_n 48._o fers_n 1.2_o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n holiness_n beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n esay_n call_v it_o a_o mountain_n lift_v up_o above_o all_o mountain_n jeremie_n call_v it_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o give_v it_o other_o honourable_a title_n the_o psalmist_n conclude_v all_o in_o this_o short_a verse_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v typus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o it_o be_v also_o imago_fw-la nostri_fw-la as_o it_o do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o ought_v every_o man_n herein_o to_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o homogeneous_a body_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v what_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v observe_v by_o every_o part_n every_o part_n must_v be_v though_o not_o in_o quantity_n yet_o in_o quality_n the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a as_o of_o a_o great_a wedge_n there_o be_v not_o a_o mite_n which_o be_v not_o as_o true_a gold_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a wedge_n wherefore_o you_o must_v take_v all_o these_o correspondency_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o yourselves_o and_o try_v yourselves_o by_o they_o for_o certain_o every_o man_n be_v a_o citiz_n en_fw-fr either_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o babylon_n and_o if_o you_o find_v not_o in_o yourselves_o the_o character_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o you_o be_v of_o a_o worse_a society_n of_o the_o society_n of_o babylon_n and_o then_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o what_o a_o miserable_a corporation_n you_o be_v i_o lean_a the_o examination_n and_o comparison_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n private_a meditation_n and_o pass_v forward_o to_o my_o text._n have_v find_v for_o who_o king_n david_n conceive_v his_o desire_n we_o must_v now_o see_v what_o he_o will_v obtain_v for_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o which_o he_o beg_v for_o himself_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o few_o word_n but_o he_o alter_v not_o his_o meaning_n as_o you_o will_v perceive_v when_o i_o have_v unfold_v the_o branch_n first_o then_o he_o desire_v that_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v i_o understand_v these_o word_n do_v good_a that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o mistake_v they_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o which_o these_o word_n suppose_v and_o something_o which_o they_o express_v they_o suppose_v that_o the_o contagion_n of_o king_n david_n sin_n do_v cleave_v to_o his_o people_n and_o sure_o so_o it_o do_v such_o be_v the_o reference_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o people_n that_o the_o fin_n of_o the_o one_o do_v affect_v the_o other_o 21._o 2._o king_n 21._o manasses_n fill_v jerusalem_n with_o blood_n and_o god_n be_v not_o pacify_v 28.2_o quicquid_fw-la delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la archivi_fw-la prou._n 28.2_o till_o for_o manasses_n sin_n he_o give_v jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n you_o see_v there_o how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o king_n do_v affect_v the_o people_n and_o contrary_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n doeaffect_v the_o king_n solomon_n speak_v it_o plain_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v many_o prince_n god_n take_v they_o away_o by_o untimely_a death_n as_o he_o do_v josiah_n this_o be_v true_a must_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o each_o of_o their_o sin_n do_v affect_v the_o other_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v punishment_n upon_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v they_o shall_v always_o infect_v one_o the_o other_o and_o so_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n every_o man_n have_v cause_n of_o punishment_n enough_o in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a sin_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o punish_v they_o be_v often_o take_v from_o another_o man_n sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o be_v near_a reference_n upon_o this_o supposition_n do_v king_n david_n make_v this_o prayer_n do_v good_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o thou_o shall_v frustrate_v my_o good_a purpose_n and_o thy_o own_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o israel_n david_n succeed_v saul_n find_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o very_a bad_a case_n you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixty_o psalm_n and_o david_n set_v himself_o for_o to_o recover_v it_o again_o as_o appear_v psal_n 75._o yea_o and_o god_n himself_o do_v promise_v by_o nathan_n that_o all_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o now_o he_o may_v well_o doubt_v that_o god_n will_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_n unto_o his_o enemy_n again_o and_o interrupt_v all_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o this_o reformation_n he_o may_v fear_v lest_o god_n will_v retract_v those_o gracious_a word_n speak_v of_o zion_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v her_o provision_n 138._o psal_n 138._o i_o will_v satisfy_v her_o poor_a with_o bread_n and_o i_o will_v also_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n and_o her_o saint_n shall_v shout_v out_o aloud_o for_o joy_n have_v this_o just_a ground_n of_o fear_n he_o make_v this_o prayer_n do_v good_a and_o so_o the_o good_a which_o he_o mean_v must_v be_v bonum_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la beneficentiae_fw-la he_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o people_n charge_n nor_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o interrupt_v their_o prosperity_n but_o rather_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n
goodness_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o if_o it_o fail_v no_o less_o power_n than_o this_o can_v restore_v it_o again_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o good_a but_o he_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v good_a whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a good_a of_o grace_n or_o good_a of_o glory_n all_o be_v but_o drop_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n from_o who_o these_o beam_n do_v issue_n his_o ability_n be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o suit_n be_v direct_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o promise_n also_o must_v be_v join_v thereto_o take_v the_o word_n corporal_o then_o have_v david_n a_o special_a promise_n both_o of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o beneficence_n of_o god_n 7._o 2._o sam._n 7._o take_v they_o spiritual_o and_o then_o the_o blessing_n come_v within_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n for_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n â—_o 1._o tim_n 4_o â—_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o do_v good_a you_o see_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o build_v thou_o the_o wall_n man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o build_v corporal_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n he_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o build_v much_o more_o spiritual_o 127._o psal_n 127._o see_v none_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n but_o himself_o and_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o god_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o our_o wall_n he_o stand_v about_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o hill_n about_o jerusalem_n 147._o psal_n 125._o psal_n 147._o he_o will_v build_v up_o jerusalem_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o instrument_n ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o show_v their_o impotency_n if_o he_o make_v they_o not_o both_o able_a and_o effectual_a the_o person_n be_v well_o choose_v to_o who_o the_o suit_n be_v direct_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v some_o motive_n also_o which_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o suitor_n and_o here_o be_v the_o most_o prevail_a motive_n nothing_o without_o god_n ever_o move_v he_o to_o do_v good_a many_o thing_n from_o without_o may_v provoke_v his_o vengeance_n but_o nothing_o can_v draw_v from_o he_o work_v of_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v within_o he_o the_o first_o mover_n be_v always_o his_o good_a will_n god_n will_v be_v always_o good_a but_o we_o then_o use_v the_o addition_n of_o good_a when_o we_o feel_v the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o when_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o this_o phrase_n come_v then_o in_o seasonable_o when_o we_o have_v deserve_v the_o contrary_a as_o david_n now_o have_v and_o all_o man_n do_v when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o this_o petition_n do_v good_a build_v up_o witness_v all_o the_o instauration_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v have_v from_o god_n by_o merit_n but_o we_o owe_v it_o all_o unto_o god_n mercy_n who_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n do_v repair_v his_o church_n as_o at_o first_o he_o give_v it_o a_o be_v only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v comfortless_o but_o from_o this_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o than_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o he_o deal_v like_o a_o god_n 7._o 2_o sam_n 7._o and_o not_o like_o a_o man_n second_o this_o phrase_n may_v note_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o nature_n as_o if_o david_n do_v desire_v that_o most_o which_o will_v please_v god_n best_a and_o do_v not_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o other_o gift_n than_o such_o as_o he_o take_v the_o great_a content_n in_o and_o so_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v god_n good_a will_n for_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o it_o it_o be_v true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o make_v let_v i_o find_v grace_n in_o thy_o eye_n the_o upshot_n of_o our_o suit_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o mind_v no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n have_v 1._o king_n have_v we_o be_v sure_a then_o to_o speed_v with_o solomon_n of_o any_o other_o good_a though_o we_o mention_v it_o not_o in_o our_o prayer_n final_o this_o phrase_n may_v note_v as_o the_o nature_n so_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n it_o impli_v that_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o carve_v to_o ourselves_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o enlarge_v or_o contract_v his_o bounty_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o he_o know_v best_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o be_v he_o the_o best_a proportioner_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o will_v deal_v more_o free_o the_o less_o we_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v we_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a text_n you_o may_v observe_v two_o remarkable_a virtue_n shine_v therein_o the_o first_o be_v confidence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n king_n david_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a wretch_n so_o sinful_a that_o he_o may_v well_o seem_v unworthy_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o himself_o yet_o have_v unburthen_v his_o conscience_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n for_o himself_o he_o gather_v strength_n and_o grow_v bold_a to_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o presume_v to_o importune_v god_n to_o bestow_v the_o great_a of_o his_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o so_o dishearten_v we_o but_o when_o we_o have_v make_v our_o own_o peace_n we_o may_v become_v suitor_n for_o other_o also_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o fellow-feeling_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n 2.1_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o yea_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o this_o confidence_n like_o david_n so_o must_v we_o be_v like_o david_n in_o season_v our_o prayer_n with_o compassion_n though_o we_o do_v well_o enough_o ourselves_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o be_v senseless_a of_o other_o man_n want_n nor_o find_v ease_n in_o ease_n while_o other_o be_v in_o danger_n especial_o if_o ourselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o danger_n as_o david_n be_v who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o expose_v all_o israel_n to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o remember_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o it_o god_n have_v visit_v our_o land_n with_o a_o plague_n of_o rain_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o unseasonable_a weather_n for_o 3._o genes_n 3._o curse_v be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n have_v a_o constant_a truth_n and_o god_n do_v not_o distemper_v the_o season_n except_o we_o be_v first_o distemper_v you_o shall_v do_v well_o therefore_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o land_n with_o compassion_n and_o remember_v in_o your_o denotion_n the_o distress_n thereof_o final_o learn_v from_o king_n david_n to_o put_v into_o our_o prayer_n those_o to_o who_o we_o have_v special_a reference_n will_v the_o time_n permit_v this_o note_n may_v be_v enlarge_v to_o parent_n master_n magistrate_n pastor_n i_o will_v insist_v only_o on_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o that_o we_o have_v the_o near_a reference_n no_o consanguinity_n no_o affinity_n work_v so_o straight_o a_o band_n as_o do_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o move_v man_n less_o i_o will_v it_o do_v move_v more_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o zion_n be_v as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o desolation_n what_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o what_o with_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o be_v the_o sword_n bathe_v in_o christian_a blood_n if_o ever_o ne_o â—rascaris_fw-la domine_fw-la will_v now_o be_v a_o seasonable_a anthem_n we_o shall_v all_o pray_v be_v not_o wrath_n very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v there_o be_v that_o compassionate_a disposition_n in_o we_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o captive_a jew_n 137._o psal_n 137._o when_o they_o say_v if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o
one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o constancy_n thereof_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n 8._o cant._n chap_n 8._o the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v be_v contemn_v abhorret_fw-la vera_fw-la charitas_fw-la omne_fw-la distrahentia_fw-la pereat_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la dissidium_fw-la volunt_fw-la we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o love_v to_o day_n and_o hate_n to_o morrow_n nec_fw-la ita_fw-la amare_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la osuri_fw-la manente_fw-la bonitate_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exigente_fw-la superiore_fw-la lege_fw-la aut_fw-la patriae_fw-la aut_fw-la religionis_fw-la i_o have_v competent_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o quality_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o bernard_n bernard_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quality_n but_o the_o exercise_n that_o come_v under_o the_o commandment_n ubicunque_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la dilectio_fw-la requiritur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la extgitur_fw-la dilectio_fw-la affectus_fw-la quam_fw-la charitas_fw-la operis_fw-la 10._o gal._n 5._o deut._n 10._o the_o quality_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charitatis_fw-la efficax_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o circumcise_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o may_v love_v and_o charity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o by_o move_v without_o qualify_a they_o as_o peter_n lombard_n erroneous_o think_v he_o improve_v our_o charity_n too_o far_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n carth._n expla_fw-la 11_o ad_fw-la carth._n &_o substantialis_fw-la charitas_fw-la that_fw-mi accidentalem_fw-la as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v god_n which_o be_v charity_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o charity_n but_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v employ_v it_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o grace_n we_o have_v our_o ability_n for_o action_n and_o the_o parable_n will_v tell_v we_o what_o will_v be_v our_o doom_n if_o we_o hide_v our_o talon_n but_o the_o commandment_n be_v affirmative_a and_o therefore_o tenet_fw-la semper_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la we_o must_v never_o be_v without_o a_o love_a disposition_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o manifest_v it_o but_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v us._n yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o charity_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n you_o must_v now_o hear_v to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v thou_o shall_v love_v and_o this_o thou_o be_v israel_n so_o we_o read_v in_o moses_n harken_v o_o israel_n thou_o shall_v love_v 6._o deut._n 6._o it_o be_v give_v then_o to_o the_o regenerate_a for_o israel_n be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v in_o their_o flesh_n the_o seal_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o where_o satan_n reign_v there_o satanisme_n that_o be_v hatred_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a charity_n 13.35_o john_n 13.35_o christ_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o follower_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 4._o cant_n 2_o 4._o if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o church_n now_o you_o know_v that_o the_o banner_n keep_v every_o soldier_n to_o his_o own_o station_n and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o whole_a by_o every_o one_o good_a order_n and_o we_o never_o break_v our_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o hazard_v the_o whole_a by_o our_o disorder_n but_o we_o do_v it_o through_o want_n of_o charity_n what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o member_n must_v take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o understand_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o hatred_n and_o charity_n distinguish_v carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o by_o charity_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.10_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o sola_fw-la charitas_fw-la dividit_fw-la inter_fw-la filios_fw-la regniaeterni_fw-la trinit_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la &_o silios_fw-la perditionis_fw-la say_v austin_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n except_o we_o entertain_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o delight_v in_o hatred_n after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v range_v with_o those_o which_o be_v hateful_a but_o who_o charge_n be_v this_o who_o be_v he_o that_o command_v thou_o shall_v love_v sure_o it_o be_v god_n charge_n he_o lay_v this_o commandment_n upon_o his_o church_n do_v you_o hear_v it_o and_o not_o wonder_v at_o it_o god_n be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o may_v give_v what_o law_n please_v he_o unto_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v yet_o see_v how_o gracious_a he_o be_v he_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o charge_n upon_o his_o church_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o love_n than_o which_o kind_n of_o command_n nihil_fw-la facilius_fw-la nihil_fw-la foelicius_fw-la none_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a etc._n chap._n 38._o etc._n etc._n none_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o what_o difficulty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o love_n if_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n and_o press_v he_o to_o reveal_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o providence_n much_o more_o if_o he_o shall_v bid_v he_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o may_v answer_v alas_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o ignorant_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v bid_v he_o build_v such_o a_o temple_n as_o salomon_n be_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o so_o many_o instrument_n and_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o other_o precious_a stuff_n he_o may_v say_v alas_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o root_v out_o all_o infidel_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v answer_v alas_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o so_o to_o many_o like_a commandment_n he_o may_v plead_v some_o excuse_n but_o when_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v no_o man_n have_v any_o excuse_n to_o plead_v but_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n yea_o no_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n that_o do_v not_o love_n though_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a weak_a one_o etc._n etc._n come_v there_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v love_v as_o well_o as_o a_o rich_a a_o ignorant_a as_o a_o wise_a a_o weak_a as_o a_o strong_a especial_o see_v though_o charity_n consist_v of_o beneficentia_fw-la aswell_o as_o benevolentia_fw-la good_a deed_n aswell_o as_o good_a will_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n allow_v for_o want_n of_o good_a deed_n 8._o â—_o cor._n 8._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a will_n for_o he_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o that_o although_o god_n have_v dispense_v his_o temporal_a blessing_n unequal_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a he_o will_v have_v common_a unto_o all_o i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n among_o which_o charity_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o and_o by_o it_o though_o there_o be_v otherwise_o great_a distance_n between_o man_n and_o man_n yea_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n yet_o may_v they_o easy_o be_v bring_v together_o neither_o be_v love_n only_o a_o easy_a work_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o it_o do_v facilitate_v other_o thing_n our_o do_v our_o suffering_n both_o be_v make_v easy_a by_o charity_n let_v a_o man_n attempt_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o it_o grow_v present_o tedious_a but_o love_n take_v away_o all_o bitterness_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v a_o painful_a life_n that_o jacob_n live_v under_o laban_n as_o he_o show_v in_o genes_n 20._o gen_n 29_o vers_fw-la 20._o 31._o yet_o the_o seven_o year_n that_o he_o serve_v for_o rachel_n seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o she_o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o
not_o overflow_v but_o this_o spiritual_a fountain_n have_v it_o never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n even_o of_o that_o little_a some_o will_v run_v over_o and_o the_o derivative_a seat_n of_o charity_n will_v keep_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o primative_a you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o these_o seat_n of_o charity_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o charity_n spread_v itself_o within_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o word_n again_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v also_o ordo_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la a_o good_a provision_n make_v in_o these_o seat_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o virtue_n when_o it_o must_v be_v employ_v without_o us._n for_o though_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o will_n that_o must_v love_v yet_o must_v it_o love_v discreet_o and_o effectual_o and_o see_v here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o elective_a power_n season_v with_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o directive_a also_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o executive_a which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o strength_n so_o that_o god_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_a love_n but_o love_v as_o we_o ought_v he_o will_v not_o have_v our_o love_n to_o be_v either_o undiscrete_a or_o idle_a ignorance_n be_v no_o good_a mother_n of_o love_n of_o lust_n it_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o poet_n fain_a cupid_n blind_a but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v what_o we_o love_v and_o though_o man_n do_v not_o always_o love_v so_o much_o as_o they_o know_v yet_o certain_o he_o that_o know_v little_a can_v love_v much_o not_o love_v as_o beseem_v charity_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o reasonable_a love._n as_o love_n must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a no_o more_o must_v it_o be_v idle_a god_n will_v have_v the_o executive_a faculty_n employ_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o strength_n must_v attend_v the_o discretion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v what_o the_o one_o do_v direct_v unto_o and_o the_o other_o choose_v if_o this_o be_v do_v then_o be_v our_o charity_n as_o ordinate_a in_o the_o exercise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spread_a beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ordinatenesse_n of_o charity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seat_n thereof_o we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o subordinatenesse_n for_o of_o the_o seat_v one_o be_v imperative_a and_o definitive_a the_o rest_n be_v imperatae_n &_o definitae_fw-la charity_n be_v a_o elicit_a action_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o native_a seat_n thereof_o the_o will_n it_o spring_v proper_o from_o thence_o but_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o other_o power_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o will_n the_o will_n lay_v a_o command_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o that_o command_n be_v love._n the_o understanding_n must_v love_n the_o soul_n must_v love_n the_o strength_n must_v love_n all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o love_a will._n the_o will_v prepossess_v her_o sclfe_n with_o love_n do_v not_o only_o derive_v her_o quality_n into_o they_o but_o command_v they_o also_o to_o employ_v the_o same_o and_o here_o must_v i_o lead_v you_o to_o observe_v another_o point_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n soul_n and_o strength_n their_o action_n be_v indefinite_a our_o understanding_n may_v muse_v upon_o what_o it_o will_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o it_o may_v long_o after_o and_o delight_n in_o what_o it_o will_v and_o so_o may_v our_o strength_n pursue_v or_o repel_v but_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v at_o random_n they_o be_v all_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will._n the_o will_n command_v the_o mind_n whereon_o to_o think_v what_o to_o study_v to_o employ_v its_o discourse_n upon_o that_o which_o herself_o do_v love_n lord_n say_v david_n what_o love_n have_v i_o to_o thy_o law_n all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v my_o study_n in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n mark_v how_o that_o follow_v the_o will_n i_o have_v love_v say_v david_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n 26._o psal_n 26._o and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v hereupon_o spring_v that_o passion_n my_o soul_n long_v even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n 84._o psal_n 84._o neither_o be_v it_o less_o true_a of_o the_o strength_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n yea_o charity_n put_v sin_n wes_z into_o they_o that_o love_n which_o make_v they_o as_o strong_a as_o death_n which_o can_v be_v conquer_v 8._o can._n 8._o and_o like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v so_o that_o though_o the_o seat_n of_o charity_n be_v manifold_a yet_o be_v one_o of_o they_o a_o limit_v power_n &_o the_o other_o be_v limit_v the_o will_n receive_v charitte_v and_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n to_o frame_v themselves_o for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o it_o restrain_v their_o rove_a disposition_n and_o make_v they_o bend_v all_o their_o service_n thereunto_o certain_o in_o sensual_a love_n it_o be_v too_o plain_a carnal_a man_n draw_v their_o thought_n their_o desire_n their_o endeavour_n to_o that_o which_o they_o love_v carnal_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o spiritual_a man_n also_o and_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v in_o many_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o their_o will_n have_v show_v a_o great_a power_n in_o command_v the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v find_v some_o reluctancy_n out_o of_o all_o gather_v this_o that_o charity_n be_v virtus_fw-la catholica_fw-la a_o virtue_n that_o overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o god_n image_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o apart_o no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n see_v then_o god_n be_v charity_n man_n must_v represent_v in_o every_o power_n a_o charity_n answerable_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o canticle_n wherein_o this_o virtue_n be_v lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v each_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o other_o but_o each_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_a we_o shall_v never_o leave_v extend_v this_o virtue_n until_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o transform_v into_o it_o or_o until_o it_o do_v as_o universal_o qualify_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v quicken_v our_o body_n of_o good_a quality_n which_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n partium_fw-la and_o graduum_fw-la of_o the_o part_n wherein_o they_o must_v subsist_v and_o of_o the_o degree_n whereunto_o they_o must_v arise_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o charity_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n the_o perfection_n here_o require_v be_v of_o the_o part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v here_o for_o every_o part_n of_o man_n and_o will_v have_v no_o part_n of_o he_o void_a of_o charity_n this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a virtue_n much_o a_o do_v there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n whether_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n we_o or_o the_o romanist_n and_o each_o side_n strive_v to_o make_v good_a his_o claim_n even_o unto_o blood_n may_v this_o catholic_a virtue_n which_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n prevail_v in_o our_o life_n the_o quarrel_n will_v be_v soon_o determine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o provide_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n but_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n malice_n make_v a_o way_n unto_o malice_n the_o mutual_a malice_n that_o distract_v christian_n unto_o the_o deadly_a malice_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o will_v destroy_v all_o 3._o rom._n 3._o the_o description_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v fit_a too_o well_o many_o of_o those_o that_o go_v for_o regenerate_v charity_n that_o shall_v of_o right_n have_v all_o have_v at_o all_o no_o part_n in_o they_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o inward_o be_v worse_o than_o their_o outward_o whether_o you_o look_v into_o the_o head_n or_o into_o the_o heart_n mischief_n and_o hatred_n possess_v both_o charity_n can_v find_v place_n in_o neither_o
duty_n also_o if_o thy_o neighbour_n than_o thou_o must_v love._n but_o though_o all_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o he_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o this_o law_n must_v and_o that_o be_v israel_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n thou_o must_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n these_o particular_n i_o hold_v worthy_a of_o observation_n in_o this_o text_n i_o will_v therefore_o enlarge_v they_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v do_v to_o our_o edification_n first_o then_o of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v call_v our_o neighbour_n the_o word_n signify_v one_o that_o dwell_v by_o we_o or_o be_v join_v with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n than_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v i_o will_v distinct_o show_v you_o the_o extent_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o double_a neighbourhood_n first_o a_o humane_a second_o a_o divine_a the_o humane_a be_v that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o divine_a be_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o neighbourhood_n there_o must_v be_v because_o god_n have_v join_v we_o in_o nature_n as_o we_o depend_v upon_o jehova_n and_o in_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o the_o humane_a the_o first_o degree_n for_o it_o have_v more_o degree_n than_o one_o be_v that_o which_o first_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o common_a understanding_n and_o that_o be_v neighbourhood_n in_o place_n whether_o that_o place_n be_v the_o same_o town_n or_o parish_n or_o country_n or_o allegiance_n all_o these_o have_v a_o neighbourhood_n between_o themselves_o and_o have_v some_o bond_n by_o which_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o sociable_a creature_n and_o as_o the_o word_n reang_n import_v like_o sheep_n of_o the_o same_o pasture_n add_v hereunto_o that_o society_n be_v enforce_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la fert_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la this_o link_v islander_n with_o the_o continent_n by_o league_n and_o commerce_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v nearness_n in_o blood_n this_o neighbourhood_n be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o neighbourhood_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a family_n dwell_v by_o themselves_o you_o may_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o genesis_n the_o ten_o where_o the_o root_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v set_v down_o as_o likewise_o in_o other_o historical_a book_n for_o what_o be_v a_o ismaelite_n but_o one_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o ishmael_n a_o edomite_n but_o one_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o edom_n that_o be_v esau_n and_o a_o israelite_n one_o that_o come_v from_o israel_n that_o be_v jacob_n yea_o affinity_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v not_o ordinary_o contract_v but_o between_o those_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n when_o by_o remoteness_n from_o the_o stock_n it_o grow_v cold_a they_o warm_v it_o again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o wedlock_n but_o after_o that_o nimrods_n arise_v those_o mighty_a hunter_n that_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o dominion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o those_o four_o famous_a monarchy_n they_o subdue_v other_o nation_n to_o themselves_o as_o likewise_o do_v they_o intermingle_v with_o other_o nation_n who_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o their_o own_o territory_n here_o hence_o arise_v that_o mix_a neighbourhood_n which_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o world_n a_o neighbourhood_n that_o seem_v rather_o of_o place_n then_o in_o blood_n but_o howsoever_o they_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v distract_v in_o place_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o natural_a neighbourhood_n between_o they_o still_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o consanguinity_n and_o beyond_o the_o ten_o degree_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o monarchy_n or_o absolute_a principality_n wherein_o some_o lawyer_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o degree_n but_o howsoever_o policy_n allow_v limitation_n of_o consanguinity_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o for_o act_n 17._o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o athenian_n that_o of_o one_o blood_n god_n make_v all_o mankind_n so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v all_o kin_n the_o apostle_n go_v a_o step_n far_o in_o that_o place_n and_o out_o of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o have_v alliance_n between_o us._n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o several_a generation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o petty_a dominion_n whole_a nation_n seem_v to_o be_v stranger_n one_o to_o another_o the_o northern_a to_o the_o southern_a the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a they_o of_o europe_n to_o those_o of_o asia_n both_o unto_o they_o of_o africa_n all_o three_o to_o they_o of_o the_o new_a world_n but_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o we_o all_o spring_n adam_n and_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o because_o every_o man_n be_v our_o blood_n and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o conceive_v any_o man_n unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o cognation_n let_v we_o know_v that_o rex_fw-la coeli_fw-la honoratur_fw-la vel_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la in_o imagine_v sva_fw-la not_o the_o dead_a image_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o live_a image_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n the_o world_n be_v but_o like_o a_o great_a house_n wherein_o the_o family_n though_o but_o one_o must_v lodge_v disperse_v because_o so_o great_a or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o large_a signiory_n under_o which_o there_o be_v many_o tenant_n but_o all_o of_o the_o same_o homage_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o same_o lord_n so_o that_o man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o man_n than_o one_o tenant_n of_o the_o same_o lordship_n can_v be_v unto_o another_o or_o one_o person_n may_v be_v unto_o another_o in_o the_o same_o family_n thus_o far_o our_o neighbourhood_n reach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o very_a text_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o act_n that_o for_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o neighbourhood_n there_o be_v a_o evidence_n in_o reason_n which_o another_o poet_n also_o confirm_v odyss_n hom._n odyss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o both_o stranger_n and_o poor_a be_v belong_v unto_o god_n be_v there_o no_o other_o light_n but_o this_o of_o reason_n we_o see_v that_o neighbourhood_n reach_v very_o far_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v inspire_v into_o we_o a_o clere_a light_n have_v teach_v we_o another_o kind_n of_o neighbourhood_n which_o i_o call_v divine_a and_o this_o be_v the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v between_o all_o they_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o for_o these_o person_n have_v all_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n one_o saviour_n that_o die_v for_o they_o all_o one_o comforter_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o all_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o prerogative_n but_o communion_n therein_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o neighbourhood_n and_o this_o neighbourhood_n also_o have_v several_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v between_o man_n on_o earth_n whereof_o some_o be_v all_o already_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v profess_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v neighbour_n because_o they_o can_v live_v no_o where_o out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n i_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o extent_n may_v be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n though_o of_o man_n there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o divine_a neighbourhood_n yet_o indeed_o they_o must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o for_o what_o they_o be_v not_o they_o may_v be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v the_o minister_n unto_o all_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n jew_n gentile_n male_n female_n bond_n free_a all_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o
be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o motion_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n make_v unto_o the_o israelite_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v two_o point_n considerable_a the_o first_o be_v whereof_o god_n do_v remember_v they_o the_o second_o upon_o what_o term_n god_n will_v contract_v with_o they_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o former_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o late_a wherein_o you_o shall_v see_v first_o what_o god_n require_v than_o what_o he_o offer_v both_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o several_o and_o then_o joint_o that_o which_o god_n require_v be_v obedience_n and_o fidelity_n obedience_n they_o must_v hear_v god_n voice_n fidelity_n they_o must_v keep_v god_n covenant_n that_o which_o god_n do_v promise_n be_v a_o plentiful_a reward_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o first_o comparaetive_o then_o absolute_o comparative_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a prerogative_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o god_n above_o all_o people_n and_o this_o prerogative_n be_v gracious_a because_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n absolute_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n and_o sanctity_n eminency_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o god_n a_o king_n doom_n of_o priest_n sanctity_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a nation_n have_v consider_v these_o point_n several_o we_o must_v consider_v they_o joint_o also_o we_o must_v see_v how_o that_o which_o god_n do_v offer_v depend_v upon_o that_o which_o god_n do_v require_v god_n blessing_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o duty_n now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v you_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n whereof_o i_o mean_v to_o handle_v at_o this_o time_n only_a the_o first_o branch_n whereunto_o that_o we_o may_v all_o learn_v to_o conform_v let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n listen_v to_o the_o particular_n thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v unsold_v brief_o and_o in_o their_o order_n first_o then_o of_o the_o obedience_n israel_n must_v hear_v god_n voice_n i_o need_v not_o in_o many_o word_n observe_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v proper_o not_o corporal_a voice_n such_o as_o we_o have_v but_o yet_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n create_v voice_n and_o by_o they_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o man_n or_o else_o if_o he_o dâ—e_v not_o create_v a_o new_a voice_n he_o can_v by_o his_o inspire_a servant_n deliver_v his_o mind_n but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n a_o little_a plain_o god_n voice_n be_v either_o direct_a or_o reflect_v direct_n be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v immediate_o utter_v unto_o man_n such_o be_v that_o voice_n wherein_o god_n deliver_v the_o decalogue_n in_o mount_n sinai_n a_o terrible_a voice_n and_o wonderful_a wonderful_a in_o that_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o at_o one_o instant_a terrible_a for_o it_o do_v so_o affright_v they_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v it_o no_o more_o moses_n in_o deutronomie_n do_v not_o only_o describe_v but_o remember_v also_o the_o israelite_n of_o this_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v this_o voice_n that_o be_v principal_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n beside_o this_o direct_a there_o be_v a_o reflect_a voice_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o they_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o reflect_a voice_n be_v use_v by_o god_n because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o direct_a they_o do_v deprecate_v the_o hear_n of_o that_o and_o god_n condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o speak_v unto_o they_o first_o by_o moses_n and_o then_o by_o other_o man_n but_o this_o reflect_a voice_n have_v a_o reflection_n also_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o echo_n of_o a_o echo_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n that_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n be_v god_n voice_n of_o they_o all_o christ_n saying_n be_v true_a he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o seut_n i_o the_o voice_n then_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o direct_a it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o reflect_v also_o to_o the_o primarie_n and_o to_o the_o secondary_a so_o long_o as_o all_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o late_a do_v represent_v the_o former_a and_o so_o by_o consequent_a all_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n and_o they_o be_v god_n voice_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o be_v the_o summarie_n of_o god_n word_n for_o other_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o must_v now_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o leave_v the_o romanist_n and_o enthusiastes_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o their_o counterfeit_a echo_n and_o imaginary_a voice_n have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o voice_n i_o must_v now_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o hear_v then_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n a_o physical_a and_o a_o moral_a a_o man_n be_v define_v to_o be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n now_o if_o he_o hear_v only_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o hear_v be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n which_o have_v sense_n be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v sound_n and_o be_v move_v with_o they_o but_o a_o man_n in_o hear_v must_v do_v more_o he_o must_v hear_v not_o only_o as_o animal_n but_o also_o as_o rationale_fw-la his_o sense_n must_v be_v but_o as_o a_o gate_n to_o convey_v the_o voice_n unto_o his_o reason_n and_o then_o must_v the_o voice_n work_v upon_o his_o reasonable_a power_n his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n it_o must_v inform_v his_o understanding_n and_o he_o must_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o it_o must_v persuade_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o he_o must_v also_o submit_v to_o it_o otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n though_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n he_o do_v hear_v well_o may_v his_o action_n be_v physical_a moral_a it_o can_v be_v but_o even_o moral_a hear_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n philosophical_a or_o theological_a philosophical_a i_o call_v that_o which_o go_v no_o far_a than_o natural_a reason_n can_v carry_v we_o and_o so_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o content_n thereof_o will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o folly_n to_o our_o blind_a understanding_n which_o scan_v they_o 1._o 1._o cor._n â—_o rom._n 1._o or_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o fool_n when_o we_o draw_v our_o conclusion_n out_o of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n they_o will_v be_v enmity_n to_o they_o and_o that_o our_o sinfulness_n may_v appear_v more_o sinful_a by_o they_o we_o will_v be_v more_o exasperate_v to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o god_n 7_o rom._n 7_o man_n reason_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o hear_v god_n voice_n which_o otherwise_o in_o hear_v man_n voice_n show_v itself_o very_o reasonable_a witness_v the_o many_o example_n of_o philosopher_n eagle-eyed_a in_o humane_a literature_n but_o owle-eyed_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n such_o be_v porphyry_n galen_n and_o other_o there_o be_v then_o a_o other_o moral_a hear_n which_o be_v theological_a when_o god_n say_v ephata_n to_o a_o man_n ear_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o deaf_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n do_v circumcise_v man_n ear_n as_o the_o law_n speak_v when_o god_n do_v open_a man_n ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a when_o our_o hear_n be_v temper_v with_o faith_n and_o we_o rest_v undoubted_o resolve_v of_o god_n truth_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o will_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a unto_o we_o then_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n 19.10_o psal_n 19.10_o then_o we_o hear_v theological_o we_o do_v audiendo_fw-la audire_fw-la hear_v indeed_o or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v we_o do_v obey_v god_n voice_n we_o be_v such_o hearer_n as_o be_v doer_n of_o god_n word_n 6._o psal_n 10_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v excellent_o figure_v in_o the_o boar_n of_o the_o servant_n ear_n who_o in_o the_o sabaticall_a year_n will_v not_o take_v
the_o pity_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o answer_v it_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n this_o be_v our_o danger_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o king_n in_o grace_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o king_n in_o glory_n you_o see_v the_o first_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n state_n which_o be_v to_o be_v king_n the_o second_o advancement_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v offer_v he_o must_v offer_v at_o both_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n prayer_n and_o prayser_n prayer_n psal_n 141._o david_n pray_v that_o his_o prayer_n may_v come_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o incense_n praise_n psal_n 50._o we_o be_v will_v to_o sacrifice_v praise_n and_o as_o they_o must_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n so_o must_v they_o at_o the_o atar_n of_o burn_a offering_n also_o 51._o psal_n 51._o a_o sinner_n repent_v become_v a_o priest_n because_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v of_o man_n own_o self_n be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o christian_a priesthood_n and_o so_o be_v in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o do_v 12._o heb._n 13._o cap._n 12._o be_v not_o weary_a say_v saint_n paul_n of_o well_o do_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o he_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n of_o he_o a_o priest_n say_v origen_n be_v man_n deodicata_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o levite_n which_o do_v continual_o attend_v god_n 25._o in_o levit._n 25._o and_o minister_v to_o his_o will_n in_o this_o sense_n esay_n say_v of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n this_o second_o title_n of_o honour_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n religious_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o attend_v the_o altar_n he_o that_o never_o pray_v unto_o god_n never_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n he_o that_o never_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n nor_o crucifi_v his_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o that_o do_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o good_a work_n do_v real_o renounce_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v unto_o you_o how_o senseless_o they_o cast_v dirt_n into_o their_o own_o face_n that_o vilify_v god_n minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n forget_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o honourable_a title_n which_o themselves_o be_v vouchsafe_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v their_o dignity_n in_o god_n word_n to_o be_v style_v priest_n but_o happy_o they_o will_v be_v such_o king_n as_o be_v no_o priest_n absolute_a in_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o headlong_a pride_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o adam_n put_v this_o title_n of_o priest_n to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o do_v temper_n that_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o our_o eminency_n be_v subordinate_a for_o a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o have_v inferior_n a_o priest_n be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o superior_a for_o a_o priest_n do_v honour_v those_o above_o he_o as_o a_o king_n be_v honour_v by_o those_o that_o be_v below_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n must_v not_o make_v we_o think_v so_o high_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a we_o must_v so_o carry_v ourselves_o master_n of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v the_o dutiful_a servant_n of_o god_n well_o then_o king_n we_o be_v and_o priest_n but_o how_o in_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o anoint_a and_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n and_o we_o in_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o 10._o aug_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 10_o c_o 10._o and_o so_o become_v christian_n partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n and_o if_o of_o his_o unction_n then_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o christ_n do_v withal_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o royalty_n and_o his_o priesthood_n for_o we_o be_v not_o king_n nor_o priest_n but_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a both_o priest_n and_o king_n so_o saint_n john_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o yea_o all_o the_o saint_n profess_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o revelation_n you_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o much_o of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o these_o title_n must_v not_o be_v misconstrue_v they_o favour_v not_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n 10._o numb_a 10._o dathan_n and_o abiram_n nor_o anabaptisticall_a anarchy_n not_o the_o wrest_v of_o those_o word_n in_o daniel_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n 7._o cap_n 7._o as_o all_o be_v king_n so_o be_v all_o priest_n and_o as_o all_o be_v priest_n so_o be_v all_o king_n all_o be_v both_o spiritual_o without_o prejudice_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 33.5_o deut._n 33.5_o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n moses_n continue_v a_o king_n so_o he_o be_v term_v in_o israel_n and_o aaron_n with_o the_o levite_n do_v minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o rebel_n against_o both_o be_v fearful_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v under_o they_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o christian_n the_o same_o honourable_a title_n that_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v to_o israel_n yet_o do_v they_o require_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n 13._o rom._n 13._o heb_fw-mi 13._o and_o obey_v they_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o threaten_v vengeance_n and_o damnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n let_v we_o observe_v first_o touch_v our_o royalty_n that_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o kingdom_n within_o we_o and_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la regit_fw-la the_o king_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v he_o which_o rule_v himself_o well_o the_o sphere_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n extend_v not_o far_a than_o a_o man_n own_o person_n we_o may_v not_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o those_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o benefit_n of_o church_n and_o commonweal_n if_o we_o do_v we_o do_v misconstrue_v god_n word_n and_o be_v usurper_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n so_o likewise_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o there_o be_v sacerdos_n in_o persona_fw-la sva_fw-la a_o priest_n that_o act_v only_o his_o own_o person_n and_o there_o be_v sacerdos_n in_o persona_fw-la aliena_fw-la a_o priest_n that_o do_v act_v the_o person_n of_o another_o lay_v man_n be_v priest_n if_o they_o be_v christian_a man_n but_o they_o act_v no_o body_n person_n but_o their_o own_o they_o perform_v no_o other_o sacred_a duty_n but_o such_o as_o every_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o god_n the_o clergy_n they_o be_v priest_n but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o persona_fw-la aliena_fw-la they_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v it_o in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v thereunto_o amen_o confess_v in_o that_o word_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o their_o mouth_n not_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o habitual_o and_o communicate_v it_o actual_o to_o he_o for_o never_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o holy_a order_n be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o multitude_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v either_o native_a or_o donative_n still_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o native_a only_o to_o the_o firstborn_a at_o first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n and_o after_o their_o priesthood_n determine_v it_o become_v donative_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n take_v order_n to_o continue_v a_o succession_n but_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o holy_a order_n still_o from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n it_o be_v ever_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o
rather_o because_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o minister_n will_v herein_o follow_v saint_n john_n baptist_n and_o neither_o smoth_a sin_n which_o be_v no_o far_o hate_v than_o it_o be_v know_v nor_o yet_o neglect_v christian_a wisdom_n to_o win_v a_o sinner_n who_o seldom_o dista_v the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v season_v with_o the_o gospel_n neither_o murmure_v at_o the_o reproof_n if_o it_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o a_o reproach_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v reclaim_v it_o be_v the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o good_a course_n couple_v with_o the_o description_n of_o a_o sinner_n bad_a case_n 1â—_n eccles_n 12_o 1â—_n so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a will_v prove_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n they_o will_v hasten_v we_o speedy_o and_o couple_v we_o most_o firm_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o inference_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o word_n where_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v the_o work_n they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v god_n he_o give_v repentance_n though_o the_o author_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v he_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v meek_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v try_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v grant_v they_o repentance_n and_o be_v not_o the_o text_n so_o plain_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o what_o be_v repentance_n but_o the_o soul_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o quicken_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o same_o god_n that_o make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n must_v repair_v his_o image_n in_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v a_o creation_n but_o because_o the_o author_n be_v not_o express_v in_o my_o text_n i_o forbear_v further_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n his_o work_n be_v repentance_n the_o grecian_n according_a to_o lactantius_n speak_v better_o and_o more_o significant_o that_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o lactan._n lib_n 7._o than_o the_o latin_v that_o use_n paenitentia_fw-la tertullian_n before_o he_o write_v against_o martion_n press_v the_o significancie_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o because_o word_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v a_o little_a look_n into_o the_o word_n it_o may_v happy_o make_v we_o to_o sound_v the_o thing_n much_o better_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v proper_o the_o first_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o by_o a_o trope_n it_o be_v use_v oftentimes_o to_o note_v the_o whole_a whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n signify_v a_o change_n either_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o joint_o of_o the_o will_v also_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n because_o nothing_o be_v desire_v which_o be_v unknown_a our_o appetite_n and_o our_o will_n stir_v not_o except_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v occasion_v their_o stir_n and_o inform_v they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o understanding_n now_o the_o understanding_n for_o want_n either_o of_o light_n or_o care_n do_v very_o often_o mistake_v and_o then_o the_o will_n that_o take_v all_o upon_o trust_n must_v needs_o go_v astray_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o review_v of_o our_o way_n insania_fw-la mens_fw-la recitit_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la insania_fw-la and_o upon_o after_o thought_n alter_v our_o judgement_n or_o as_o lactantius_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v after_o a_o fit_a of_o madness_n we_o come_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n but_o use_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thesecond_a sense_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a reasonable_a soul_n and_o then_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o change_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d inclinatio_fw-la â—oluntatis_fw-la st_o inclinatio_fw-la totius_fw-la su_fw-es posits_n 〈◊〉_d intell_a 〈◊〉_d totâ—â—â—uppositi_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o seldom_o do_v they_o go_v asunder_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whither_o the_o will_n bend_v thither_o the_o whole_a man_n incline_v so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o our_o understanding_n can_v be_v resolve_v but_o it_o carry_v we_o with_o it_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o either_o of_o they_o incline_v they_o usual_o earie_v the_o whole_a man_n though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o will_n by_o compulsion_n and_o the_o understanding_n by_o persuasion_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o restrain_v this_o change_n to_o the_o one_o faculty_n but_o extend_v it_o also_o to_o the_o other_o &_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n faciunt_fw-la adbiâ—ent_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la factiâ—_fw-la saâ—â—_n &_o citius_n â—er_o 〈◊〉_d delinquunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la recte_fw-la faciunt_fw-la but_o tertullian_n do_v give_v we_o a_o good_a observation_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_a or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n often_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o do_v repent_v but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o good_a deed_n of_o their_o temperancy_n truth_n liberality_n fidelity_n and_o more_o usual_o do_v they_o change_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o then_o from_o worse_a to_o better_o he_o observe_v it_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n i_o will_v it_o never_o have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v not_o also_o true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n how_o many_o jew_n have_v uncircumcised_a themselves_o and_o how_o many_o have_v unchristian_v themselves_o that_o be_v sometime_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o do_v daily_o return_v like_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n and_o like_o swine_n to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n yea_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o we_o that_o do_v not_o often_o sorrow_n for_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v well_o then_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v ill_a unto_o who_o i_o must_v remember_v that_o of_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o we_o have_v enter_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o 2._o 2_o epist_n cap._n 2._o tertullian_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o say_v he_o that_o repent_v of_o their_o repentance_n towards_o god_n by_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o come_v by_o so_o much_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o odious_a unto_o god_n from_o who_o they_o go_v wherefore_o we_o must_v add_v one_o clause_n more_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o only_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o nazianzene_n and_o theophylact_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n jamb_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr simplex_fw-la mutatio_fw-la animi_fw-la sed_fw-la mutatio_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la rom._n 12._o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o man_n but_o a_o change_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o saint_n paul_n open_v the_o change_n very_o plain_o fashion_v not_o say_v he_o yourselves_o like_o unto_o this_o present_a world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n wherein_o he_o show_v we_o that_o as_o in_o sin_n so_o in_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o whence_o and_o a_o whither_o sin_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o repentance_n must_v shake_v off_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v god_n nazianzene_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o very_a fit_a resemblance_n 40._o orat._n 40._o compare_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o a_o pair_n of_o write_v table_n out_o of_o which_o must_v be_v wathe_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v with_o sin_n and_o instead_o thereof_o must_v be_v enter_v the_o write_n of_o grace_n both_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o repentance_n god_n have_v dedicate_v both_o part_n in_o his_o own_o repentance_n for_o as_o when_o he_o repentech_v of_o the_o evil_a intend_a against_o we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v over_o to_o hate_v we_o but_o also_o do_v embrace_v we_o with_o love_n even_o so_o when_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o
it_o quicken_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o different_a member_n all_o which_o it_o set_v on_o work_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o foot_n to_o go_v etc._n etc._n even_o so_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o do_v it_o animate_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o do_v as_o true_o communicate_v good_a manner_n to_o the_o part_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v life_n 2._o titus_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o mâ—n_z teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 6._o ephes_n 6._o hereupon_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13._o philip._n 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n think_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o disposition_n to_o do_v well_o but_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v well_o more_o way_n than_o one_o the_o same_o god_n that_o command_v one_o virtue_n command_v all_o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o part_n or_o power_n of_o man_n exempt_v from_o his_o service_n which_o must_v be_v heed_v by_o we_o because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o be_v of_o saint_n paul_n mind_n 13._o philip._n 3_o 13._o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o make_v forward_o no_o soon_o have_v we_o bring_v forth_o one_o good_a work_n but_o we_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o that_o and_o there_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n and_o think_v that_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o suffer_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v idle_a which_o be_v aswell_o able_a to_o make_v a_o chastâ—cie_n as_o a_o sober_a tongue_n and_o a_o obedient_a ear_n as_o a_o diligent_a hand_n much_o more_o good_a may_v come_v from_o every_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o do_v good_a enough_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v account_v enough_o that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o and_o that_o we_o set_v not_o straight_a bound_n to_o our_o duty_n then_o those_o which_o be_v in_o god_n law_n but_o we_o have_v not_o now_o to_o do_v in_o general_a with_o good_a work_n my_o text_n restrain_v i_o to_o work_n of_o repentance_n i_o come_v then_o near_o to_o those_o and_o although_o i_o have_v already_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n yet_o must_v i_o wade_v a_o little_a far_o in_o it_o and_o branch_n it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o its_o kind_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n the_o precept_n and_o the_o sanction_n the_o sanction_n show_v unto_o we_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n oblige_v unto_o punishment_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o free_a but_o by_o justification_n and_o this_o justification_n be_v attend_v with_o repentance_n repentance_n that_o look_v unto_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o act_n thereof_o this_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o humiliation_n when_o we_o deprecate_v god_n wrath_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o or_o hang_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o enormous_a sin_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o jonah_n 3_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v for_o in_o joel_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n in_o jonah_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n the_o writing_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o our_o church_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o wish_v the_o public_a restitution_n of_o it_o pares_fw-la tantae_fw-la severitati_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la pares_fw-la but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o hope_v for_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o public_a by_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v supply_v by_o better_a observance_n of_o those_o day_n which_o be_v appoint_v weekly_o and_o of_o those_o week_n which_o be_v appoint_v yearly_a to_o be_v penitential_a to_o be_v day_n and_o week_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o cry_v sin_n be_v daily_o commit_v and_o therefore_o god_n wrath_n may_v daily_o be_v inflict_v the_o way_n to_o stay_v it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a thereof_o and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o sin_n so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o go_v for_o not_o guilty_a except_o they_o do_v express_v a_o penitent_a sorrow_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o wretched_a as_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n you_o remember_v how_o one_o achan_n trouble_v all_o israel_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o all_o their_o charge_n joshua_n the_o seven_o and_o they_o be_v all_o make_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o from_o that_o sin_n and_o how_o the_o unknown_a murder_n be_v expiate_v we_o read_v deut._n 21._o there_o must_v be_v a_o feel_n in_o we_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n a_o religious_a feel_n see_v thereby_o they_o put_v not_o only_a themselves_o but_o we_o to_o in_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o conscience_n have_v no_o special_a burden_n of_o its_o own_o yet_o must_v it_o have_v of_o other_o and_o endeavour_n to_o ease_n both_o itself_o and_o the_o whole_a state_n thereof_o and_o how_o may_v private_a man_n better_o do_v this_o then_o by_o those_o solemn_a act_n of_o humiliation_n the_o only_a atonement_n which_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v make_v with_o god_n but_o saint_n paul_n complaint_n may_v be_v renew_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n we_o may_v add_v murder_n adultery_n and_o any_o other_o enormeous_a sin_n the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n can_v witness_v that_o our_o land_n be_v fertile_a of_o all_o sort_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v so_o will_v i_o all_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o who_o do_v sorrow_n the_o emptiness_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o friday_n and_o wednesday_n and_o other_o fast_a day_n show_v how_o little_a feeling_n there_o be_v in_o we_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o our_o state_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o have_v some_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o but_o where_o be_v that_o drunkard_n where_o be_v that_o adulterer_n where_o be_v that_o murderer_n where_o be_v that_o blasphemer_n that_o usurer_n that_o oppressor_n that_o come_v into_o god_n house_n bathe_v in_o his_o tear_n break_v in_o his_o heart_n strip_v of_o his_o pride_n humble_v in_o his_o body_n and_o make_v a_o real_a cry_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n no_o we_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o a_o vocal_a our_o tongue_n cry_v not_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n much_o less_o do_v our_o sigh_n do_v it_o which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o shame_v not_o to_o sin_n etc._n regis_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la fecit_fw-la multò_fw-la splendidiorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o repent_v we_o be_v ashamed_a ashamed_a of_o that_o whereof_o we_o shall_v glory_v sure_o theodoret_n think_v better_o of_o king_n david_n repentance_n when_o he_o pronounce_v of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o heroical_a virtue_n in_o king_n david_n but_o for_o none_o be_v he_o so_o illustrious_a as_o for_o his_o repentance_n so_o much_o more_o illustrious_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o king_n come_v from_o his_o throne_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n sit_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mingle_v his_o drink_n with_o his_o tear_n then_o to_o see_v he_o in_o state_n either_o utter_v proverb_n like_o a_o solomon_n or_o triumph_v over_o his_o foe_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o also_o do_v mori_n stultum_fw-la est_fw-la iâ—e_fw-la eo_fw-la statu_fw-la vivere_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la audet_fw-la quis_fw-la mori_n or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n but_o most_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n unto_o who_o i_o will_v use_v saint_n austin_n word_n it_o be_v gross_a folly_n to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a that_o death_n shall_v take_v he_o he_o add_v that_o the_o man_n which_o dare_v go_v to_o bed_n with_o a_o conscience_n charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o one_o enormous_a sin_n be_v much_o more_o desperate_a than_o he_o that_o dare_v lie_v unarm_v with_o seven_o
arm_a man_n that_o be_v his_o deadly_a foe_n for_o a_o sinner_n be_v less_o sure_a of_o his_o life_n then_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o how_o many_o such_o desperate_a one_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o sleep_v secure_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n yea_o how_o many_o that_o inure_v not_o themselves_o daily_a to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n make_v a_o comfortless_a end_n and_o be_v take_v before_o ever_o they_o have_v think_v of_o make_v their_o peace_n my_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o presume_v not_o so_o far_o upon_o god_n patience_n as_o to_o neglect_v this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o every_o day_n repentance_n it_o have_v his_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v public_a or_o if_o it_o be_v private_a the_o time_n be_v assign_v by_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n there_o be_v another_o repentance_n which_o attend_v sanctification_n enjoin_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o sanctification_n we_o make_v way_n by_o mortification_n and_o this_o be_v a_o every_o day_n repentance_n which_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o former_a but_o to_o the_o habit._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o sin_n commit_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o yet_o this_o second_o we_o shall_v need_v because_o the_o best_a bear_v about_o they_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n domini_fw-la cecidimus_fw-la super_fw-la aceruum_fw-la lapidum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la luto_fw-la bern._n serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la saint_n bernard_n set_v it_o thus_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o adam_n fall_v and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v fall_v be_v may_v be_v compare_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v not_o only_o into_o the_o mire_n but_o also_o upon_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n he_o may_v quick_o be_v wash_v but_o not_o so_o quick_o heal_v there_o be_v great_a time_n spend_v therein_o even_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v begin_v our_o repentance_n at_o baptism_n which_o we_o must_v continue_v until_o our_o death_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o sun_n so_o one_o may_v be_v the_o odds_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n justification_n make_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n at_o the_o full_a not_o capable_a of_o any_o increase_n but_o sanctification_n be_v righteousness_n in_o we_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o he_o wane_v certain_o it_o have_v its_o waxing_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o full_a till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n this_o fruit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o â—2_n gâ—â—_n 5_o 24._o rom._n 6_o 6._o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o cleave_v on_o so_o fast_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o neglect_v this_o 12.1_o rom_n 12.1_o forget_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v offer_v up_o his_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o name_n of_o justice_n goodness_n sincerity_n chastity_n humility_n for_o what_o else_o be_v these_o but_o drop_n of_o that_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v i_o may_v amplify_v this_o point_n 22._o rom_n 8_o 22._o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v only_o observe_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n every_o creature_n groan_v desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o mourning_n but_o to_o stand_v still_o as_o if_o they_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christian_n of_o old_a i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n as_o epiphanius_n call_v it_o and_o describe_v it_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n but_o special_o to_o gregory_n nyssenes_n oration_n of_o baptism_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o baptize_v christian_n thus_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o vaunt_n thou_o wicked_a fiend_n i_o be_o dead_a and_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o affect_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a when_o i_o be_v alive_a i_o can_v riot_n i_o couldlie_o etc._n etc._n can_v a_o dead_a man_n do_v these_o thing_n certain_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o see_v how_o common_a sin_n be_v among_o we_o the_o rankness_n the_o plenty_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o bear_v show_v that_o the_o sinful_a root_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o we_o and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o good_a fruit_n show_v that_o the_o root_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o alive_a so_o that_o our_o abrenunciation_n be_v but_o in_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o rarity_n of_o our_o mortification_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 3.5_o câ—â—os_fw-la 3.5_o let_v we_o therefore_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n formication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n 13.14_o rom_n 13.14_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o let_v we_o take_v no_o more_o care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v our_o work_n there_o remain_v two_o thing_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v the_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o the_o other_o be_v the_o degree_n in_o which_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n neither_o do_v god_n give_v grace_n but_o for_o the_o use_n but_o the_o phrase_n in_o english_a be_v scant_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o call_v for_o workeâ—_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o may_v reach_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v discern_v only_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o fruit_n be_v inward_a or_o outward_a for_o there_o be_v a_o workhouse_n in_o the_o inward_a closet_n of_o our_o heart_n where_o we_o must_v fructify_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o work_n which_o we_o do_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n all_o our_o outward_a deed_n shall_v be_v but_o deed_n of_o deed_n the_o deed_n outward_a have_v no_o more_o value_n than_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o inward_a baptismo_fw-la quâ—saluâ—_n ment_fw-la peecat_fw-la â—a_n 〈◊〉_d venâ—â—_n in_o ghâ—noam_n deâ—â—â—detur_fw-la tertullian_n oâ—â—t_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o inward_a we_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o outward_a also_o he_o that_o have_v a_o inside_n for_o god_n and_o a_o outside_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v with_o his_o pardon_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o must_v therefore_o show_v some_o outward_a evidence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n gregory_n nyssen_n set_v it_o forth_o excellent_o come_v on_o you_o say_v he_o which_o glory_n in_o your_o baptism_n how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystical_a grace_n have_v alter_v you_o in_o your_o countenance_n there_o appear_v no_o change_n nor_o in_o your_o outward_a lineament_n how_o then_o shall_v your_o friend_n perceive_v that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o your_o manner_n they_o must_v show_v that_o you_o be_v not_o what_o you_o be_v when_o you_o be_v tempt_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n whereunto_o before_o you_o be_v subject_a and_o yet_o forbear_v they_o it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_a of_o the_o ancient_n that_o before_o his_o conversion_n have_v keep_v company_n with_o a_o strumpet_n when_o after_o his_o conversion_n she_o come_v towards_o he_o he_o stead_n she_o call_v after_o he_o whither_o fly_v thou_o 2.10_o 〈…〉_o 2.10_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o answer_n be_v but_o i_o be_o not_o i_o and_o indeed_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o line_n yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o i_o come_v from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o degree_n there_o must_v be_v a_o answerablenesse_n between_o god_n work_n and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n they_o must_v be_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o balance_n when_o one_o seal_n do_v counterpoise_v another_o the_o syriac_a word_n seem_v to_o
if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o he_o they_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o clothe_v his_o covenant_n abraham_n do_v excel_v they_o as_o for_o the_o patriarch_n that_o succeed_v though_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o all_o that_o abraham_n have_v yet_o this_o be_v abraham_n advantage_n that_o god_n first_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o only_o confirm_v they_o unto_o they_o sacra_fw-la gene._n 26._o in_o matth._n â—ap_n 〈◊〉_d hom_o â—_o operis_fw-la imperfect_a decimae_fw-la deo_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o that_o too_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a 1._o cor._n 1._o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o ten_o from_o noah_n and_o that_o god_n take_v he_o out_o of_o that_o profane_a age_n and_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v as_o his_o own_o portion_n for_o the_o tithe_n be_v sacred_a unto_o god_n noah_n be_v such_o a_o tithe_n before_o in_o who_o god_n begin_v the_o new_a world_n abraham_n be_v then_o a_o person_n sacred_a unto_o god_n not_o only_o so_o but_o consecrate_v also_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n observe_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n humana_fw-la cui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la appaâ—uit_fw-la in_o sigura_fw-la humana_fw-la at_o what_o time_n he_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o patriarkship_n now_o of_o a_o person_n so_o sacred_a so_o consecrate_v we_o must_v look_v to_o hear_v of_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o indeed_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n report_v of_o abraham_n it_o be_v factum_fw-la &_o prophetia_fw-la 72._o tom._n 10_o sermane_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la 72._o a_o prophetical_a fact_n it_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o time_n present_a but_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o his_o as_o he_o but_o two_o thing_n principal_o set_v forth_o abraham_n prerogative_n the_o first_o be_v that_o his_o family_n be_v to_o be_v the_o depositarie_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o second_o be_v that_o his_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o promise_n be_v plain_a that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o prophet_n usual_o mean_v the_o gentile_n call_v they_o israel_n 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a o_o live_v must_v be_v engraft_v into_o the_o true_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o but_o we_o must_v be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o body_n for_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o any_o shall_v ordinary_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v of_o abraham_n family_n second_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o abraham_n family_n it_o be_v not_o god_n pleasure_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o exemplify_v abraham_n virtue_n in_o his_o life_n 8_o tom._n â—_o serm_v 42_o in_o gen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 8_o for_o abraham_n virtue_n be_v to_o be_v exemplary_a of_o his_o virtue_n in_o general_a s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v take_v a_o pattern_n of_o any_o virtue_n from_o he_o for_o they_o be_v lim_v with_o lively_a colour_n in_o he_o but_o of_o his_o virtue_n saint_n paul_n do_v especial_o insist_v upon_o his_o faith_n s._n james_n upon_o his_o charity_n our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o both_o both_o be_v save_v virtue_n and_o no_o hope_n without_o they_o of_o enter_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o may_v well_o go_v for_o a_o three_o prerogative_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n bear_v his_o name_n and_o that_o our_o best_a fare_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v guest_n at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o he_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o bless_a abraham_n but_o no_o hope_n i_o say_v to_o attain_v this_o but_o by_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o abraham_n in_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_v by_o charity_n therefore_o gregory_n nyssen_n call_v he_o viam_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o path_n of_o say_v 16._o orat_fw-la in_o basil_n lib_n 4._o c._n 38_o de_fw-fr ciutt_n dei_fw-la lib_n 16_o cap._n 16._o irenie_n say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v prophetia_fw-la sidei_fw-la ambrose_n that_o he_o be_v forma_fw-la credentium_fw-la but_o saint_n austin_n observe_v well_o that_o which_o come_v yet_o near_o to_o my_o text_n duplex_fw-la prophetia_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la abrahae_fw-la carnalis_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la he_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a patriarch_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o he_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a yea_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v corporal_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v spiritual_o observe_v in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o prerogative_n the_o sacrament_n a_o pledge_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o sacrifice_n type_n of_o his_o virtue_n in_o both_o the_o thing_n corporal_a be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o a_o better_a thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o last_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v concern_v abraham_n be_v gregory_n nyssens_n note_n 250._o p._n 250._o abraham_n have_v a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n or_o offspring_n whereof_o the_o carnal_a be_v to_o continue_v but_o during_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o spiritual_a be_v to_o last_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o think_v that_o circumcision_n must_v be_v catholic_a both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n for_o when_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n come_v than_o the_o carnal_a be_v to_o cease_v and_o with_o the_o carnal_a the_o character_n thereof_o so_o do_v epiphanius_n call_v circumcision_n in_o a_o word_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v change_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o although_o carnal_a child_n cease_v yet_o spiritual_a may_v continue_v unto_o abraham_n have_v thus_o far_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o prerogative_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o handle_v whereof_o for_o more_o brevity_n and_o great_a perspicutie_n i_o will_v branch_v by_o branch_n carry_v along_o the_o answer_n with_o the_o objection_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o their_o ignorance_n whereof_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v the_o maym_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o understand_v the_o prerogative_n of_o abraham_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n alexand._n in_o amos_n cap_n â—_o though_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o do_v boast_v of_o four_o thing_n first_o their_o birthright_n second_o their_o circumcision_n three_o their_o law_n and_o fourthly_a their_o country_n and_o mis-understand_v they_o all_o yet_o do_v they_o glory_v most_o in_o their_o birthright_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v worst_a it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o nation_n may_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o nobility_n â—of_o parentage_n none_o ever_o spring_v from_o such_o worthy_n as_o they_o do_v saint_n paul_n do_v they_o but_o right_o when_o rom._n cap._n 3._o cap._n 9_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o preeminence_n therein_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o worthy_a parent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o a_o family_n but_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v no_o blessing_n except_o we_o communicate_v in_o their_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a note_n by_o which_o every_o live_a thing_n must_v be_v know_v note_v stamp_v in_o the_o body_n and_o note_n stamp_v in_o the_o soul_n lineament_n and_o quality_n of_o which_o the_o quality_n do_v moral_o denominate_v rather_o than_o the_o lineament_n take_v for_o example_n a_o sheep_n or_o a_o wolf_n they_o have_v outward_a shape_n and_o inward_a quality_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o one_o be_v meekness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v ravenousnesse_n when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v whither_o either_o of_o the_o se_fw-mi be_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v we_o find_v that_o either_o of_o they_o may_v degenerate_v either_o in_o the_o lineament_n or_o in_o the_o quality_n in_o the_o lineament_n for_o a_o sheep_n may_v happy_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o wolf_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o meekness_n of_o a_o sheep_n a_o wolf_n may_v have_v the_o linearnent_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o ravenousnesse_n of_o a_o wolf_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lineament_n of_o either_o but_o the_o quality_n that_o will_v give_v they_o their_o name_n do_v reason_n acknowledge_v this_o in_o beast_n and_o shall_v not_o religion_n acknowledge_v it_o much_o more_o in_o
description_n of_o god_n you_o must_v observe_v that_o of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o creature_n especial_o man_n the_o second_o be_v the_o inquirie_n how_o these_o creature_n use_v his_o blessing_n this_o late_a point_n concern_v my_o text._n as_o then_o no_o husbandman_n be_v so_o careless_a as_o have_v plant_v a_o orchard_n not_o to_o look_v into_o it_o and_o see_v the_o success_n of_o his_o pain_n no_o more_o be_v god_n esay_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o husbandman_n discretion_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o perfection_n in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o much_o more_o eminent_a in_o god_n we_o may_v not_o then_o dream_v that_o we_o hold_v of_o god_n without_o account_n or_o impeachment_n of_o waste_n we_o owe_v our_o appearance_n both_o at_o his_o court_n and_o at_o his_o audit_n he_o take_v his_o time_n for_o both_o or_o not_o to_o go_v from_o our_o parable_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v no_o exemption_n see_v their_o father_n have_v none_o god_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o come_v into_o paradise_n to_o survey_v he_o and_o the_o figtree_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v survey_v by_o the_o lord_n thereof_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v touch_v the_o first_o person_n and_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o the_o second_o person_n be_v man._n but_o as_o the_o description_n of_o god_n do_v show_v we_o rather_o what_o god_n be_v to_o we_o than_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o description_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a consideration_n be_v what_o he_o be_v to_o godward_o not_o what_o he_o be_v we_o have_v here_o then_o to_o do_v with_o not_o simple_o a_o man_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n now_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v here_o a_o excellent_a resemblance_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n 5._o 〈…〉_o 73._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o paradise_n which_o be_v full_o set_v with_o fruitful_a tree_n as_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n make_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a make_v paradise_n so_o have_v he_o select_v his_o church_n out_o of_o a_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o call_v it_o his_o orchard_n and_o of_o this_o vineyard_n or_o orchard_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tree_n every_o member_n be_v a_o tree_n though_o he_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o branch_n for_o every_o branch_n be_v potential_o a_o tree_n a_o tree_n grow_v in_o a_o tree_n you_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o the_o little_a shoot_n that_o we_o take_v to_o inoculate_v and_o many_o branch_n that_o bore_v or_o otherwise_o plant_v take_v root_n in_o the_o ground_n although_o while_o they_o be_v but_o branch_n they_o do_v not_o immediate_o root_v in_o the_o ground_n even_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n yet_o see_v god_n promise_n be_v make_v both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o 52._o 〈…〉_o cap._n 52._o and_o other_o may_v spring_v from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o unsit_o compare_v to_o a_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v to_o a_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n who_o inward_a virtue_n manife_v itself_o by_o outward_a work_n as_o a_o tree_n that_o suck_v nourishment_n from_o the_o ground_n spend_v part_n of_o it_o in_o sustain_v itself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v suffice_v therewith_o work_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o juice_n unto_o fruit_n so_o shall_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o also_o they_o must_v bear_v fruit_n fruit_n be_v significant_o express_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n athanas_n tom._n 1._o serm._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d ment_fw-mi gen._n v._n 9_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o leaf_n do_v often_o deceive_v the_o overseer_n but_o when_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o work_n than_o it_o appear_v who_o be_v a_o sincere_a faithful_a man_n and_o who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n add_v hereunto_o that_o though_o great_a be_v the_o ornament_n of_o leaf_n yet_o their_o best_a commendation_n go_v no_o far_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n it_o do_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n but_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o paradise_n god_n make_v to_o grow_v every_o tree_n that_o be_v both_o pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o sood_a and_o such_o a_o tree_n must_v our_o tree_n be_v but_o every_o tree_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o fruit_n tree_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o v._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o make_v all_o make_v no_o other_o saint_n basil_n have_v observe_v it_o and_o because_o some_o tree_n make_v show_v of_o the_o contrary_a he_o give_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o secret_a and_o open_a fruit_n with_o one_o of_o which_o every_o tree_n be_v furnish_v and_o indeed_o see_v every_o tree_n have_v seed_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n it_o have_v fruit_n because_o natural_o the_o seed_n be_v include_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v as_o that_o be_v either_o secret_a or_o open_a see_v then_o every_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n to_o bear_v fruit_n be_v not_o enough_o wherefore_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v it_o must_v bear_v good_a fruit_n there_o be_v tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o orchard_n both_o bear_v fruit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n tree_n feed_v only_a beast_n and_o bird_n only_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o orchard-tree_n yield_v sustenance_n for_o man_n there_o must_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o between_o orchard_n and_o field_n tree_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o other_o they_o without_o the_o church_n fructify_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v fruit_n to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o vine_n 9_o judge_n 9_o by_o the_o fig_n by_o the_o olive_n unto_o which_o tree_n the_o godly_a be_v compare_v mark_v then_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o of_o the_o orchard_n be_v not_o the_o bear_n and_o not_o bear_v of_o fruit_n in_o bear_v fruit_n the_o native_a and_o the_o sative_a both_o agree_v but_o it_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a fruit_n that_o do_v distinguish_v they_o and_o this_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o tree_n of_o the_o orchard_n shall_v become_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o why_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o graft_a tree_n and_o you_o know_v that_o a_o graft_a tree_n may_v shoot_v out_o either_o out_o of_o the_o wild_a stock_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sweet_a graft_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a care_n of_o a_o good_a husbandman_n to_o cut_v off_o still_o all_o the_o shoot_v of_o the_o stock_n that_o the_o graft_n may_v prosper_v the_o better_a origen_n observe_v well_o we_o have_v inward_a tree_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a we_o have_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o habemus_fw-la aâ—bores_fw-la internas_fw-la bonam_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la â—nâ—_n cuit_n gal._n 5._o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o these_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o bear_v good_a fruit_n than_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v no_o species_n of_o good_a work_n set_v down_o neither_o intend_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n a_o former_a clause_n of_o my_o text_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o speak_v heretofore_o of_o they_o nazian_a zenocia_n have_v a_o good_a epitome_n of_o that_o argument_n 555._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 1._o p_o 555._o in_o two_o word_n of_o good_a work_n there_o must_v be_v variety_n and_o plenty_n but_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v two_o special_a tree_n in_o paradise_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n autoluc_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la autoluc_n god_n forbid_v the_o one_o and_o permit_v the_o other_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n give_v the_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o captivate_v our_o wit_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o knowledge_n be_v
more_o distinct_o to_o break_v up_o this_o application_n i_o will_v observe_v therein_o argumentum_fw-la and_o argumentationem_fw-la what_o be_v affirm_v and_o how_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v be_v in_o a_o word_n this_o the_o religious_a devotion_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v very_o powerful_a but_o be_v not_o very_a last_a the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o limitation_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o text_n wherefore_o no_o more_o of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o mention_v then_o that_o which_o be_v militant_a the_o church_n be_v militant_a be_v make_v devout_a by_o the_o cross_n the_o elect_a therein_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o weakness_n they_o call_v for_o help_v against_o their_o adversary_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o to_o who_o and_o how_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v best_a able_a and_o most_o willing_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o call_v earnest_o for_o they_o cry_v and_o constant_o for_o they_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n such_o be_v the_o religious_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o such_o devotion_n be_v powerful_a mark_v with_o who_o and_o to_o what_o effect_n it_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n pray_v it_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n to_o which_o it_o prevail_v be_v vindicatio_fw-la cum_fw-la vindictà _fw-la the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o her_o foe_n god_n will_v avenge_v his_o elect._n but_o yet_o in_o this_o avenge_a festinat_fw-la lentè_fw-fr god_n make_v no_o more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n for_o he_o forbear_v long_o and_o yet_o he_o stay_v not_o so_o long_o as_o to_o come_v too_o late_o he_o will_v avenge_v speedy_o the_o devotion_n be_v powerful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o lasting_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n will_v teach_v that_o nevertheless_o etc._n etc._n though_o devotion_n steed_n we_o so_o much_o yet_o become_v we_o most_o lithe_a when_o we_o shall_v ply_v our_o help_n most_o and_o here_o mark_v first_o how_o the_o word_n be_v change_v before_o our_o devotion_n be_v call_v cry_v here_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o change_n for_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v religious_a be_v oratio_n fidei_fw-la it_o be_v indict_v by_o and_o utter_v from_o our_o say_v this_o cry_a faith_n or_o faithful_a cry_n have_v a_o wain_a the_o near_a the_o world_n be_v to_o a_o end_n the_o old_a it_o grow_v and_o become_v weak_a the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n the_o dotage_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o death_n of_o this_o devotion_n shall_v appear_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o then_o but_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v find_v there_o will_v be_v then_o find_v no_o such_o pray_v as_o be_v powerful_o devout_a these_o thing_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v after_o that_o you_o must_v see_v how_o they_o be_v infer_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o inference_n be_v make_v strange_o but_o strong_o strange_o for_o whereas_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n here_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v strange_a but_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v strong_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sparkle_n of_o compassion_n in_o stony_a heart_a man_n how_o tender_a be_v the_o bowel_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a father_n whatsoever_o good_a the_o best_a of_o man_n will_v do_v god_n will_v do_v the_o same_o infinite_o much_o more_o you_o have_v the_o content_n of_o my_o text_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o beseech_v god_n that_o i_o may_v clear_v they_o so_o plain_o and_o you_o so_o religious_o entertain_v they_o that_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hasten_v upon_o we_o our_o languish_a devotion_n may_v so_o be_v quicken_v that_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o all_o our_o time_n of_o need_n the_o first_o particular_a which_o i_o point_v out_o be_v the_o title_n that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o call_v god_n own_o elect_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n with_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n have_v a_o near_a cognation_n and_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o well_o they_o be_v though_o a_o short_a yet_o a_o full_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o number_n of_o person_n exempt_a from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o none_o can_v so_o exempt_v they_o but_o only_a god_n more_o plain_o man_n by_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o their_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n a_o mass_n of_o perdition_n they_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o covenant_n without_o hope_n without_o all_o true_a life_n to_o be_v elect_v be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o number_n but_o out_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o wretched_a man_n to_o be_v make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n a_o new_a lump_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n house_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v make_v party_n to_o god_n covenant_n partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o exemption_n or_o election_n here_o remember_v and_o such_o a_o exemption_n such_o a_o election_n none_o can_v make_v but_o god_n god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n release_v punishment_n give_v grace_n adopt_v for_o son_n final_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v before_o express_v in_o the_o exemption_n every_o branch_n be_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o god_n election_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n but_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v two_o acts._n the_o first_o be_v the_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o outward_a congregation_n and_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a obsignation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o party_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 146._o deut._n 7._o psal_n 146._o and_o so_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v to_o every_o nation_n 9_o rom._n 9_o saint_n paul_n add_v more_o particular_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n give_v the_o name_n of_o elect_a to_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o beside_o this_o outward_a there_o be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o election_n and_o that_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n make_v we_o god_n child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v partaker_n of_o both_o these_o act_n of_o election_n aswell_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o outward_a and_o these_o latter_a are_z electi_fw-la ex_fw-la electis_fw-la who_o christ_n do_v design_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o world_n actual_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a and_o man_n can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n that_o partake_v either_o only_a one_o or_o both_o of_o the_o act_n of_o election_n therefore_o in_o my_o text_n we_o will_v take_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o wide_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o scripture_n observe_v although_o the_o power_n of_o denotion_n do_v proper_o concern_v the_o whole_a visible_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a part_n thereof_o those_o which_o be_v aswell_o inward_o as_o outward_o of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n that_o we_o must_v make_v of_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o first_o word_n to_o be_v remember_v of_o our_o prerogative_n if_o we_o do_v partake_v only_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o election_n how_o much_o be_v we_o better_o than_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o
they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o if_o look_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o find_v save_v grace_n there_o for_o god_n spirit_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o contemplate_v in_o ourselves_o this_o second_o act_n of_o election_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v our_o prerogative_n much_o more_o improve_v by_o how_o much_o a_o inward_a be_v better_a than_o a_o outward_a jew_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n better_a than_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n better_a than_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n to_o eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o to_o eat_v only_o and_o drink_v only_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n final_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o far_a christian_n go_v beyond_o christian_n in_o these_o gift_n the_o better_a must_v they_o think_v their_o state_n and_o these_o spiritual_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n better_a than_o whatsoever_o other_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v find_v between_o they_o although_o the_o world_n use_v to_o be_v little_a sensible_a of_o this_o great_a good_a but_o most_o sensible_a of_o the_o lesser_a wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o every_o man_n think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v advance_v above_o his_o neighbour_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o second_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v god_n we_o see_v to_o who_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o our_o advancement_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o election_n david_n conclude_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o with_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n 147._o psal_n 147._o and_o of_o the_o second_o act_n also_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n the_o beast_n the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v mention_v it_o 5._o revel_v 5._o revel_v 5._o if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v quit_v te_fw-la discrevit_fw-la who_o have_v difference_v thou_o our_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v militant_a for_o such_o be_v the_o elect_a which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n for_o our_o crown_n earth_n for_o our_o cross_n where_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n strive_v there_o must_v their_o angel_n strive_v also_o and_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n must_v be_v bruise_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o must_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o father_n do_v witty_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n when_o he_o die_v as_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n when_o he_o sleep_v now_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n when_o it_o be_v pierce_v issue_v water_n and_o blood_n monument_n of_o our_o two_o sacrament_n which_o remember_v we_o that_o we_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n whereof_o christ_n drink_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o must_v take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n and_o follow_v his_o crucify_a saviour_n saint_n austin_n be_v resolute_a comitem_fw-la ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la comitem_fw-la si_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patitur_fw-la we_o be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n if_o we_o suffer_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o suffer_v we_o can_v but_o on_o earth_n for_o when_o we_o part_v from_o the_o earth_n we_o part_v from_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o thence_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o church_n peregrinam_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la terris_fw-la she_o be_v here_o a_o pilgrim_n here_o she_o be_v like_o the_o desolate_a widow_n here_o she_o grieve_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o she_o be_v not_o alike_o wicked_a with_o they_o therefore_o do_v the_o world_n implacable_o work_v her_o woe_n read_v this_o day_n epistle_n â—_o wisdom_n â—_o in_o this_o militancie_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o find_v that_o they_o need_v and_o they_o seek_v for_o help_v the_o word_n impli_v asmuch_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o dove_n for_o her_o simplicity_n and_o for_o her_o meekness_n she_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o lamb_n as_o a_o dove_n she_o be_v nothing_o suspicious_a for_o ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la optimus_fw-la ita_fw-la difficillimè_fw-la credit_n alios_fw-la esse_fw-la improbos_fw-la good_a man_n look_v to_o find_v plain_a deal_n as_o themselves_o deal_v plain_o as_o a_o lamb_n the_o church_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v a_o prey_n as_o she_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o prey_v upon_o any_o she_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o the_o shearer_n and_o the_o slaughterer_n though_o itself_o be_v harmless_a and_o useful_a look_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o serpent_n and_o the_o lion_n the_o serpent_n be_v full_a of_o fraud_n fraud_n which_o circumuent_v our_o wit_n with_o sophistry_n and_o transport_v our_o affection_n with_o vanity_n colour_a and_o blanch_v with_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o good_n the_o lion_n be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o delight_v in_o blood_n watchful_a upon_o all_o opportunity_n and_o never_o give_v over_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o lion_n i_o mean_v wicked_a man_n be_v serpentine_a and_o lion-like_o deceitful_o compass_v their_o own_o end_n and_o spend_v their_o power_n only_o in_o cruelty_n this_o have_v be_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o remarkable_a then_o in_o popish_a equivocation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v their_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o very_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o they_o they_o make_v their_o near_a approach_n to_o that_o father_n of_o lâ—â—s_n and_o that_o ancient_a murderer_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v cut_v the_o heart_n string_n of_o all_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a true_a policy_n the_o church_n be_v thus_o besteed_o when_o from_o her_o enemy_n she_o reflect_v her_o eye_n upon_o herself_o find_v she_o own_o inabilite_n her_o need_n of_o succour_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o peril_n so_o she_o in_o she_o call_v for_o help_n help_v lord_n or_o else_o we_o perish_v so_o say_v they_o so_o say_v she_o and_o my_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n 121._o psal_n 121._o i_o lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n say_v david_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 46._o psal_n 46._o and_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n and_o see_v how_o full_a the_o help_n be_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 9â—_n psal_n 9â—_n shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n choice_n but_o special_o that_o verse_n 13._o verse_n 13._o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o foot_n though_o we_o be_v as_o simple_a as_o dove_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o confident_a as_o lion_n though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o meek_a as_o lamb_n and_o why_o we_o have_v a_o serpent_n to_o oppose_v unto_o a_o serpent_n even_o he_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o serpent_n who_o moses_n lift_v up_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o we_o have_v to_o oppose_v to_o the_o grovel_a serpent_n that_o feed_v upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a man_n if_o you_o be_v sting_v by_o this_o latter_a serpent_n do_v but_o look_v to_o the_o former_a and_o you_o shall_v present_o be_v heal_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v that_o crafty_a one_o in_o his_o own_o wiliness_n we_o have_v a_o lion_n to_o oppose_v unto_o a_o lion_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o the_o roar_a lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n he_o can_v draw_v meat_n by_o death_n he_o overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n
pray_v in_o he_o mark_v the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n they_o be_v all_o plural_a we_o confess_v we_o beseech_v we_o pray_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n devotion_n that_o he_o present_v unto_o god_n four_o whether_o we_o pray_v or_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o these_o prayer_n there_o be_v something_o transient_a and_o something_o permanent_a the_o act_n be_v transient_a the_o memorial_n be_v permanent_a 18._o 1_o kin_n 18._o learn_v this_o out_o of_o salomon_n dedicatory_a let_v these_o my_o word_n wherewith_o i_o have_v make_v supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o wish_n read_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o god_n grant_v it_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o and_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n five_o the_o church_n triumphant_a pray_v for_o the_o militant_a in_o general_a as_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o condition_n out_o of_o which_o itself_o be_v come_v and_o out_o of_o which_o it_o wish_v the_o militant_a free_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n their_o cry_v loud_a voice_n which_o say_v 6._o revel_v 6._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v piè_fw-fr credibile_fw-la we_o may_v defend_v it_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o piety_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n build_v hereon_o the_o innocation_n of_o saint_n because_o they_o make_v intercession_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v it_o trench_v too_o much_o upon_o divine_a attribute_n and_o have_v too_o much_o cognation_n with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n therein_o they_o give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ubiquity_n unto_o christ_n body_n and_o here_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o controversy_n neither_o be_v that_o point_n so_o natural_a to_o this_o text_n only_o take_v this_o item_n that_o out_o of_o the_o general_a intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o we_o can_v never_o gather_v our_o particuar_n invocation_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o general_a neither_o final_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v only_o put_v sweet_a odour_n into_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v come_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 8._o reuâ—l_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o but_o also_o himself_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o he_o his_o blood_n cry_v better_a thing_n than_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n put_v now_o all_o these_o together_o christ_n the_o head_n his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o part_n which_o be_v triumphant_a that_o which_o be_v militant_a all_o the_o member_n all_o the_o minister_n thereof_o &_o you_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o elect_n do_v pray_v day_n and_o night_n but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o case_n must_v remember_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n that_o oratio_fw-la propria_fw-la our_o own_a prayer_n make_v all_o the_o other_o prayer_n useful_a unto_o we_o they_o avail_v for_o we_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n we_o must_v contribute_v our_o own_o devotion_n with_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o make_v we_o idle_a but_o to_o supply_v the_o interrupt_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o our_o honest_a vocation_n or_o necessary_a refresh_n during_o which_o time_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v remember_v aswell_o to_o god_n as_o of_o god_n this_o constancy_n of_o prayer_n favour_v not_o the_o euchite_n who_o turn_v all_o piety_n into_o prayer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o brand_v they_o and_o many_o of_o the_o friar_n may_v go_v for_o their_o cousin_n germane_a 6._o matth._n 6._o neither_o do_v it_o favour_v the_o heathenish_a battologie_n which_o christ_n condemn_v probam_fw-la de_fw-fr orandâ—_n deâ—_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la saint_n austin_n help_v we_o out_o with_o a_o distincton_n absit_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la si_fw-la fernens_fw-la perseverat_fw-la intensio_fw-la christ_n forbiddeh_o bare_a lip-labour_n but_o heart-labour_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v pray_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v so_o your_o heart_n pray_v as_o well_o as_o your_o tongue_n put_v now_o together_o the_o person_n and_o the_o devotion_n and_o then_o we_o see_v the_o elect_n must_v pray_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v what_o god_n do_v purpose_v they_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o saint_n james_n say_v you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o how_o absurd_a then_o be_v they_o that_o make_v this_o profane_a collection_n i_o be_o elect_v therefore_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o i_o serve_v god_n thou_o vain_a man_n he_o that_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n elect_v to_o the_o mean_n yea_o the_o election_n mention_v in_o my_o text_n be_v unto_o this_o service_n for_o when_o thou_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n thy_o person_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o prayer_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o every_o man_n must_v offer_v in_o that_o house_n of_o prayer_n can_v any_o man_n be_v more_o elect_a than_o christ_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n yea_o in_o our_o own_o case_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v most_o earnest_o most_o constant_o but_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o this_o that_o the_o elect_n must_v pray_v whereas_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o elect_n 9_o john_n 9_o for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o delight_n there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 15._o prou._n 15._o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o do_v work_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la produce_v their_o effect_n out_o of_o their_o inherent_a or_o adherent_a efficacy_n but_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o we_o tender_v unto_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la according_a as_o the_o person_n be_v religious_o dispose_v in_o act_v they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocence_n and_o so_o compass_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v as_o beseem_v the_o elect_a in_o faith_n 121._o austin_n epist_n 121._o hope_n and_o charity_n i_o have_v dwell_v long_o enough_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o devotion_n let_v we_o come_v at_o length_n unto_o the_o power_n thereof_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o religious_a devotion_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v very_o powerful_a saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o effectual_a a_o little_a before_o my_o text_n we_o read_v that_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v under_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o in_o thâ—_n law_n it_o be_v figure_v in_o isha_n 1._o â—evit_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v ignitio_fw-la or_o a_o fiery_a thing_n which_o you_o know_v be_v pierce_v and_o so_o prevalent_a chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v defensive_a it_o be_v offensive_a it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o power_n requisite_a for_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o confusion_n of_o our_o enemy_n he_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v can_v do_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n conquer_v he_o that_o can_v be_v vigilant_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o my_o text_n that_o show_v we_o with_o who_o it_o prevayl_v even_o with_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v that_o be_v with_o god_n we_o read_v that_o jacobs_n name_n be_v change_v into_o israel_n to_o signify_v a_o prince_n with_o god_n or_o as_o the_o angel_n himself_o open_v it_o one_o that_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o so_o by_o god_n power_n shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n but_o mark_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o of_o his_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o text_n say_v 32._o gen._n 32._o he_o
upon_o his_o shouldea_n and_o indeed_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o must_v begin_v at_o that_o which_o be_v endure_v by_o he_o and_o therein_o must_v we_o imitate_v he_o and_o write_v cedendo_fw-la vincimus_fw-la the_o church_n never_o triumph_v so_o much_o over_o the_o world_n as_o when_o it_o do_v most_o resolute_o sustain_v the_o bloody_a malice_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v on_o these_o word_n be_v the_o exchange_v of_o the_o yoke_n mention_v before_o and_o rod_n of_o the_o oppressor_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o people_n into_o this_o royalty_n and_o government_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o king_n great_a odds_o there_o be_v between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n the_o enemy_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n they_o impose_v their_o persecution_n as_o a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n this_o yoke_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o government_n the_o same_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o alter_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o become_v to_o he_o the_o chair_n of_o triumph_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o prince_n wear_v it_o in_o their_o crown_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o why_o it_o be_v of_o old_a set_v up_o where_o triumphal_a arch_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v so_o many_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o triumph_n of_o it_o which_o superstition_n at_o length_n abuse_v and_o therefore_o have_v they_o in_o many_o place_n just_o be_v abolish_v though_o the_o original_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o those_o cross_n deserve_v rather_o praise_v than_o blame_v but_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n at_o first_o it_o be_v say_v the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o if_o he_o do_v bear_v it_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o it_o do_v bear_v he_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_a the_o body_n politic_a be_v like_o the_o body_n natural_a the_o foundation_n of_o it_o stand_v uppermost_a the_o head_n stand_v above_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o foot_n do_v bear_v the_o head_n but_o indeed_o the_o head_n bear_v the_o foot_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o head_n derive_v unto_o the_o foot_n the_o foot_n can_v not_o sustain_v themselves_o much_o less_o can_v they_o bear_v the_o body_n we_o see_v it_o in_o a_o dead_a palsy_n that_o intercept_v the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n between_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n we_o have_v another_o simile_n also_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n we_o will_v think_v that_o our_o body_n do_v contain_v our_o soul_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o contain_v the_o body_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o soul_n part_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o heterogeneous_a part_n fall_v asunder_o and_o this_o goodly_a frame_n come_v to_o nothing_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n he_o seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o head_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o indeed_o the_o people_n do_v rest_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o greek_a a_o king_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o a_o building_n whereunto_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v compare_v and_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o a_o wise_a king_n as_o it_o be_v wisd_v 6._o be_v the_o uphold_v of_o the_o people_n and_o king_n david_n psal_n 75._o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o the_o part_n of_o every_o state_n be_v they_o not_o unite_v and_o support_v by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v soon_o moulder_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o than_o do_v the_o part_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n when_o it_o want_v a_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o so_o eager_a natural_a ambition_n and_o coveteousnesse_n in_o the_o element_n whereof_o our_o body_n consist_v whereby_o they_o strive_v to_o gain_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o to_o tyrannize_v the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o until_o the_o one_o have_v wrought_v the_o other_o bane_n as_o there_o be_v civil_a both_o ambition_n and_o coveteousnesse_n in_o the_o member_n of_o every_o state_n whereby_o the_o one_o strive_v to_o get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o the_o other_o and_o each_o man_n will_v denour_n his_o brother_n ephraim_n against_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n and_o both_o against_o juda_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v lay_v waste_n whereas_o then_o in_o every_o state_n there_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a that_o the_o rich_a do_v not_o devour_v the_o poor_a crafty_a and_o simple_a that_o the_o crafty_a do_v not_o circumvent_v the_o simple_a strong_a and_o weak_a that_o the_o strong_a do_v not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weak_a the_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v a_o king_n rege_fw-la incolumimens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la the_o king_n maintain_v the_o concord_n by_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n sit_v quiet_o under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o dwell_v safe_o under_o his_o own_o roof_n mutineer_n and_o murmurer_n be_v therefore_o just_o to_o be_v abhor_v who_o speak_v evil_a of_o authority_n and_o will_v withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o obedience_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o superior_n live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o inferior_n brow_n be_v themselves_o devoid_a of_o care_n their_o quarrel_n be_v like_o that_o which_o in_o menius_n agrippaes_n apologue_n the_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v against_o the_o stomach_n they_o complain_v of_o his_o laziness_n and_o their_o own_o painfulness_n and_o therefore_o conspire_v to_o starve_v he_o and_o ease_v themselves_o they_o even_o discover_v their_o folly_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o hand_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o the_o leg_n to_o falter_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o pine_v then_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o stomach_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o lazy_a labour_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o stomach_n that_o themselves_o have_v any_o strength_n to_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v support_v by_o the_o commons_o yet_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o commons_o wealth_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o soon_o will_v these_o stream_n die_v if_o that_o fountain_n be_v dam_v up_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o if_o a_o mortal_a prince_n be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o a_o temporal_a state_n much_o more_o be_v the_o immortal_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beneficial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n sustain_v and_o support_v the_o same_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o mortal_a prince_n show_v rather_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v than_o what_o usual_o they_o do_v but_o this_o immortal_a king_n do_v what_o he_o shall_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o advance_v above_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n be_v ease_v by_o he_o he_o bear_v they_o up_o on_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n do_v her_o yongue_n one_o as_o it_o be_v deut._n 32._o but_o more_o ample_o esay_n 36._o his_o care_n his_o providence_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v most_o apt_o most_o significant_o set_v down_o there_o but_o because_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o his_o excellent_a manage_n of_o his_o state_n we_o will_v pursue_v that_o point_n no_o further_o nor_o trouble_v you_o further_o at_o this_o time_n o_o lord_n who_o be_v high_a in_o place_n and_o great_a in_o care_n in_o thy_o person_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o bitter_a passion_n exercise_v thy_o providence_n which_o guide_v and_o support_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o and_o every_o member_n in_o thy_o church_n lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mislead_v and_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o to_o sustain_v us._n so_o shall_v we_o never_o repine_v at_o thy_o sit_v upon_o we_o thy_o kingdom_n see_v we_o rest_v more_o upon_o thou_o that_o be_v our_o king_n and_o ever_o good_a lord_n so_o rule_v we_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o thou_o in_o earth_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n full_o rest_n and_o reign_v with_o thou_o
work_n man_n be_v excellent_a though_o he_o see_v he_o not_o so_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o governor_n may_v be_v see_v when_o he_o be_v not_o see_v it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o people_n sure_o the_o corporal_a heaven_n do_v not_o more_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19_o psalm_n 19_o nor_o the_o corporal_a firmament_n his_o handy_a work_n than_o the_o mystical_a heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o enough_o of_o the_o correspondency_n of_o one_o excellency_n to_o another_o let_v we_o descend_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o late_a and_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o christus_fw-la mysticus_fw-la do_v answer_n christum_fw-la naturalem_fw-la also_o in_o describe_v of_o the_o king_n the_o prophet_n begin_v at_o his_o childhood_n of_o which_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n in_o stature_n and_o in_o fanour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o do_v the_o word_n increase_v intimate_v but_o a_o childhood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o grow_v forward_o certain_o the_o scripture_n do_v follow_v the_o simile_n and_o fetch_v as_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n womb_n by_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o as_o christ_n suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n so_o do_v these_o child_n live_v at_o first_o by_o reasonable_a milk_n as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v suck_v from_o the_o church_n two_o breast_n the_o old_a 6._o heb._n 6._o and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o so_o they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o strong_a meat_n and_o both_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n christ_n natural_o the_o church_n mystical_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o other_o simile_n also_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v of_o vine-plant_n which_o grow_v and_o spread_v far_o 2._o dan._n 2._o of_o the_o little_a stone_n in_o daniel_n cut_v without_o hand_n which_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o mustard_n seed_n the_o least_o of_o seed_n but_o not_o of_o the_o least_o growth_n it_o become_v a_o tree_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o that_o disperse_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a lump_n but_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o story_n crescite_fw-la &_o multiplicamini_fw-la be_v a_o blessing_n that_o concern_v as_o well_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o natural_a propagation_n of_o man_n both_o have_v a_o like_a small_a beginning_n before_o the_o flood_n one_o adam_n and_o one_o eve_n from_o who_o spring_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v but_o one_o family_n to_o people_n all_o the_o world_n and_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o to_o people_n the_o church_n abraham_n have_v but_o one_o isaac_n who_o offspring_n be_v to_o become_v a_o mighty_a nation_n he_o that_o mark_v how_o it_o increase_v in_o egypt_n will_v say_v that_o it_o increase_v indeed_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o a_o small_a beginning_n have_v the_o church_n thereof_o but_o what_o a_o increment_n do_v we_o find_v of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o this_o late_a age_n new_o plant_v how_o few_o be_v they_o from_o who_o it_o spread_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o weary_v you_o with_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n text_n that_o handle_v this_o increase_n but_o it_o need_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n even_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o we_o see_v but_o a_o cloud_n no_o big_a than_o that_o of_o elias_n we_o may_v prognosticate_v that_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v overcast_v there_o will_v follow_v more_o as_o true_o as_o when_o a_o few_o grain_n be_v sow_v there_o will_v arise_v many_o ear_n and_o each_o load_v with_o many_o grain_n god_n somewhere_o in_o the_o prophet_n use_v that_o simile_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v sow_v it_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n so_o that_o we_o may_v use_v those_o word_n of_o zachary_n 4._o cap._n 4._o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n for_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o shall_v see_v the_o plummet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o zerubbabel_n with_o those_o seven_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n and_o this_o increase_n be_v boundless_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o increase_n i_o must_v a_o little_a observe_v what_o that_o be_v which_o do_v increase_v it_o be_v here_o specify_v to_o be_v the_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n thereof_o what_o the_o government_n and_o what_o the_o peace_n be_v you_o hear_v before_o at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o only_a to_o observe_v that_o both_o of_o they_o increase_v for_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o both_o increase_v when_o mortal_a prince_n enlarge_v their_o dominion_n they_o be_v fain_o withal_o to_o increase_v their_o garrison_n witness_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o never_o keep_v so_o many_o army_n as_o when_o they_o have_v most_o province_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o what_o they_o conquer_v by_o the_o sword_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o but_o for_o fear_v they_o be_v not_o obey_v by_o they_o who_o they_o hold_v by_o force_n quem_fw-la metuunt_fw-la oderunt_fw-la et_fw-la quem_fw-la cuique_fw-la odit_fw-la periisse_fw-la expetit_fw-la be_v too_o evident_a and_o too_o much_o experience_v rule_n all_o nation_n have_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conquest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n he_o bring_v peace_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o why_o he_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n natural_a the_o roman_n in_o the_o end_n find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a policy_n to_o denizen_n whole_a country_n who_o they_o conquer_v and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o immunity_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o better_a provision_n for_o their_o peace_n than_o the_o sword_n can_v be_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o moral_a perswafion_n unto_o peace_n it_o can_v not_o work_v the_o heart_n and_o alter_v it_o that_o be_v still_o indispose_v thereunto_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o rebellion_n and_o war_n of_o those_o that_o have_v these_o immunity_n when_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n change_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v excellent_o figure_v by_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n and_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n have_v man_n never_o so_o savage_a disposition_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n they_o put_v they_o off_o and_o become_v as_o meek_a as_o tame_v as_o the_o lamb_n and_o kid_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n how_o barbarous_a other_o country_n yea_o our_o own_o country_n be_v before_o it_o be_v christian_v will_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n hereof_o i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o well_o know_v person_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n austin_n what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o register_v with_o their_o own_o pen_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n st._n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n what_o they_o become_v who_o know_v not_o that_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o they_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v none_o come_v under_o christ_n government_n but_o he_o be_v newborn_a not_o so_o much_o naturalize_v as_o indeed_o make_v a_o natural_a subject_n and_o we_o see_v in_o our_o own_o country_n how_o true_a the_o affection_n be_v as_o of_o a_o natural_a prince_n to_o his_o subject_n so_o of_o natural_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n this_o city_n lodge_v no_o garrison_n neither_o do_v any_o other_o except_o the_o frontier_n town_n that_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o yet_o we_o all_o ready_o obey_v even_o so_o be_v it_o and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o government_n come_v peace_n come_v with_o it_o they_o both_o go_v together_o they_o both_o increase_n but_o how_o far_o sure_o without_o stint_n of_o time_n or_o place_n of_o the_o increase_n say_v our_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o end_n where_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o government_n they_o join_v withal_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o peace_n psalm_n 72._o esay_n 60._o micah_n 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o increase_n be_v as_o i_o term_v it_o boundless_a
thereof_o withhold_v aught_o that_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thou_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o let_v our_o whole_a soul_n our_o whole_a body_n be_v comfort_v with_o thy_o peace_n final_o let_v they_o last_o as_o they_o grow_v both_o government_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o world_n without_o end_n let_v neither_o end_n in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o danger_n so_o shall_v both_o last_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n amen_n the_o seven_o sermon_n to_o order_v and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o justice_n and_o with_o judgement_n for_o ever_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n state_n stand_v in_o a_o boundless_a growth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o constant_a policy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o boundless_a growth_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o constant_a policy_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n whereof_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o effect_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o produce_v it_o and_o so_o be_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o the_o policy_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o royal_a endowment_n of_o the_o king_n wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o do_v order_n and_o to_o order_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n of_o his_o power_n for_o he_o do_v support_v and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o support_v but_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o mighty_a god_n but_o both_o these_o may_v be_v do_v ill_a or_o well_o christ_n be_v well_o do_v for_o in_o do_v both_o he_o follow_v a_o good_a rule_n his_o rule_n be_v judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o call_v all_o to_o a_o account_n and_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o unpartial_o and_o this_o he_o do_v constant_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o of_o a_o endless_a effect_n the_o cause_n must_v also_o be_v endless_a these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o now_o we_o must_v handle_v i_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v herein_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v endowment_n so_o he_o use_v they_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v they_o no_o creature_n though_o destitute_a of_o reason_n but_o keep_v his_o course_n they_o let_v we_o see_v in_o their_o work_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o sun_n give_v his_o light_n the_o fire_n his_o heat_n the_o water_n moistness_n the_o earth_n bear_v fruit_n in_o all_o creature_n you_o may_v read_v this_o lesson_n deus_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la and_o if_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n deal_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o vuprofitable_a servant_n that_o wrap_v his_o talon_n up_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o hide_v it_o but_o as_o st._n peter_n advise_v every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n 4.10_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o so_o must_v he_o dispose_v it_o as_o a_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n certain_o christ_n do_v so_o and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o unto_o those_o of_o place_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o in_o church_n or_o commonweal_n their_o gift_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a see_v there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a so_o must_v each_o be_v apply_v unto_o his_o proper_a end_n for_o praestat_fw-la otiosum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o busy_v our_o gift_n and_o not_o intend_v that_o whereat_o every_o one_o must_v aim_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a business_n and_o much_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o st._n paul_n do_v blame_v certain_a person_n who_o he_o call_v busy_a body_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o mark_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v employ_v his_o endowment_n and_o employ_v they_o fit_o wisdom_n be_v appoint_v to_o order_n and_o he_o do_v order_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n be_v appoint_v to_o support_v and_o he_o do_v support_v by_o his_o power_n but_o let_v we_o look_v further_o into_o either_o of_o these_o christ_n do_v order_n order_z his_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o physician_n medicine_n do_v intimate_v the_o patient_n disease_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o set_v in_o order_n that_o which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o order_n and_o indeed_o this_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o temporal_a state_n it_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v as_o it_o be_v when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o profess_v all_o the_o land_n be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n as_o he_o that_o read_v flavius_n josephus_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o herod_n may_v easy_o perceive_v at_o what_o time_n jacobs_n pprophecy_n appear_v true_a the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v 9_o cap._n 9_o the_o lawgiver_n cease_v whereupon_o ensue_v that_o which_o amos_n foretell_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o temporal_a state_n but_o christ_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o he_o leave_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n his_o endeavour_n be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o the_o temporal_a state_n be_v out_o of_o order_n so_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a much_o more_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n lay_v open_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n it_o be_v their_o abuse_n that_o he_o come_v to_o reform_v to_o set_v in_o order_n second_o this_o word_n remember_v we_o of_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 14._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n confusion_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o order_n be_v from_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n which_o st._n paul_n resemble_v to_o our_o body_n wherein_o the_o part_n be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o place_n the_o eye_n the_o head_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n one_o usurp_v not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o other_o in_o answerablenesse_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n all_o be_v not_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o cap._n 7._o exhort_v all_o man_n as_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o to_o walk_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o hand_n yea_o and_o the_o foot_n too_o take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o the_o head_n and_o every_o man_n think_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n both_o by_o his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n who_o place_n notwithstanding_o be_v among_o the_o learner_n christ_n come_v to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n but_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n set_v in_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v learn_v from_o that_o order_n which_o wise_a king_n set_v in_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n they_o do_v order_n their_o subject_n two_o way_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la commune_v they_o take_v care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o variety_n of_o profession_n and_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n bestow_v diverse_a gift_n but_o all_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o in_o the_o commonweal_n a_o man_n do_v not_o live_v orderly_o if_o he_o only_o follow_v a_o trade_n except_o the_o commonweal_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o no_o more_o do_v he_o live_v orderly_o in_o a_o church_n that_o do_v aught_o by_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o benefit_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o order_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o order_n of_o each_o man_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n set_v in_o man_n a_o excellent_a order_n subiect_v as_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o himself_o so_o in_o man_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o appetite_n to_o reason_n whatsoever_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o their_o superior_n but_o time_n put_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n and_o man_n which_o from_o his_o better_a part_n shall_v be_v denominate_v spiritual_a be_v from_o his_o worse_a part_n call_v carnal_a and_o more_o usual_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v he_o sensual_a than_o rational_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v thereby_o to_o intimate_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v grow_v by_o sin_n
temple_n then_o build_v by_o zorobabel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v stand_v when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o zorobabel_n but_o another_o which_o herod_n build_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o opinion_n for_o it_o have_v two_o evil_n in_o it_o 1._o josephus_n flavius_n josephus_n it_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o and_o it_o cherish_v the_o jew_n vain_a expectation_n of_o their_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a that_o herod_n enlarge_v that_o temple_n and_o add_v many_o building_n to_o it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o demolish_v the_o old_a neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o and_o this_o prophecy_n continue_v true_a for_o god_n promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v even_o into_o this_o temple_n that_o now_o be_v building_n and_o see_v that_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o addition_n of_o herod_n have_v many_o hundied_a year_n since_o according_a to_o christ_n prophecy_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o there_o remain_v not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o jew_n do_v more_o than_o vain_o yet_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n especial_o see_v god_n have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o total_o but_o sinal_o also_o destroy_v the_o jew_n have_v good_a proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la when_o judaeos_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o chrys_n orat_fw-la 2._o in_o judaeos_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o wicked_a emperor_n encourage_v and_o further_v they_o to_o re-edify_a it_o fearful_a tempest_n from_o heaven_n destroy_v in_o the_o night_n what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n god_n then_o make_v good_a against_o jacob_n what_o in_o malachi_n he_o speak_v against_o esau_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1._o mal._n 1._o they_o shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v cast_v down_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o border_n of_o wickedness_n the_o people_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v indignation_n for_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o stupidity_n and_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v we_o in_o from_o like_a contempt_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o place_n here_o mean_v be_v zorobabels_n temple_n upon_o that_o place_n be_v the_o glory_n confer_v malachi_n cap._n 3._o say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o there_o and_o refine_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o rectify_v the_o divine_a worship_n the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o present_v in_o that_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a a_o disputant_n there_o with_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v he_o first_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n then_o he_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n at_o several_a time_n when_o he_o resort_v thither_o at_o solemn_a feast_n there_o he_o make_v his_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o they_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 26._o mat._n 26._o i_o will_v add_v one_o text_n more_o which_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o when_o his_o parent_n that_o have_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o expostulate_v with_o he_o in_o these_o word_n son_n why_o have_v thou_o serve_v we_o thus_o 2._o luke_n 2._o thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v we_o sorrow_v christ_n reply_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o i_o do_v you_o not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n but_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n also_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o it_o be_v sit_v for_o i_o to_o be_v in_o my_o father_n house_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n elsewhere_o and_o so_o speak_v st._n paul_n heb._n 13._o 2._o john_n 2._o christ_n as_o a_o son_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n some_o refer_v hither_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n 17.26_o mat._n 17.26_o the_o son_n be_v free_a because_o that_o money_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v original_o a_o taxation_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n convert_v to_o other_o use_n when_o they_o collect_v it_o but_o enough_o of_o the_o place_n only_o take_v this_o note_n out_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a he_o come_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o earthly_a monarchy_n but_o to_o gather_v a_o people_n unto_o god_n the_o next_o point_n that_o i_o observe_v be_v the_o amplification_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanne_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n this_o house_n the_o jew_n have_v two_o temple_n one_o build_v by_o solomon_n a_o glorious_a one_o this_o build_v by_o zorobabel_n a_o poor_a one_o the_o jew_n weep_v when_o they_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o god_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o this_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v move_v herod_n to_o make_v those_o addition_n before_o specify_v that_o it_o may_v become_v like_o something_o mark_v christ_n come_v not_o unto_o salomon_n temple_n but_o unto_o zorobabels_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v most_o of_o earthly_a cost_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o temple_n that_o have_v least_o of_o earthly_a glory_n have_v most_o of_o heavenly_a it_o have_v the_o truth_n christ_n come_v thither_o in_o person_n god_n regard_v not_o outward_a pomp_n neither_o do_v he_o tie_v his_o presence_n thereunto_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a state_n nay_o common_o where_o there_o be_v least_o of_o the_o world_n 11._o heb._n 11._o god_n be_v there_o most_o and_o they_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o he_o who_o have_v worst_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a representation_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 4.7_o col._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.7_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4.7_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o but_o that_o body_n bear_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o the_o world_n heavenly_a treasure_n but_o they_o carry_v they_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n a_o ancient_a father_n observe_v witty_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o it_o have_v but_o wooden_a chalice_n it_o have_v golden_a priest_n we_o may_v add_v people_n too_o and_o when_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n become_v golden_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n become_v wooden_a god_n word_n be_v hear_v more_o reverent_o he_o be_v serve_v more_o devout_o when_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o cave_n in_o wood_n in_o desert_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o town_n and_o city_n and_o these_o most_o stately_a fabric_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o conspicuity_n the_o advocate_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o triumph_n much_o against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o the_o obscurity_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o lay_v hide_v auxent_n cont._n auxent_n do_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o forget_v st._n hilary_n admonition_n male_a nos_fw-la cepit_fw-la parietum_fw-la amor_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o measure_v faith_n by_o multitude_n of_o professor_n 48._o epist_n 48._o or_o by_o goodly_a temple_n where_o the_o profession_n be_v make_v st._n austin_n will_v tell_v we_o ecclesia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la obscuratur_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la obnubilatur_fw-la multitudine_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o eclipse_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o appear_v by_o elia_n complaint_n 1_o reg._n 19_o they_o have_v slay_v all_o thy_o prophet_n and_o throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n lucifer_n cont._n lucifer_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v no_o better_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_n st._n hierome_n ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o see_v arianum_n factum_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la arianisme_n so_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n that_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n scarce_o dare_v be_v know_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n promise_v by_o zephanie_n cap._n 3._o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o
he_o desire_v christ_n not_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n mark_v what_o reason_n he_o give_v i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n and_o i_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o another_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o if_o i_o a_o petty_a captain_n that_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n under_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o command_v they_o what_o may_v thou_o do_v that_o be_v general_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v thy_o host_n wherefore_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a where_o by_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o fit_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o repute_v sickness_n one_o of_o christ_n soldier_n before_o i_o make_v the_o army_n consist_v only_o of_o person_n i_o must_v now_o enlarge_v it_o also_o unto_o thing_n for_o indeed_o no_o less_o thing_n than_o person_n be_v christ_n soldier_n the_o sun_n shine_v and_o scorch_v the_o earth_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o drought_n accompany_v with_o those_o noisome_a creature_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o a_o drought_n these_o be_v soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o joel_n set_v they_o forth_o like_o a_o army_n the_o rain_n fall_v and_o glut_v the_o earth_n from_o whence_o spring_n weed_n the_o offspring_n of_o rain_n and_o undigested_a moisture_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o disease_n of_o fruit_n and_o corn_n these_o be_v soldier_n of_o christ_n the_o pestilence_n waste_v the_o city_n the_o sword_n cate_v up_o the_o people_n these_o be_v soldier_n they_o come_v to_o execute_v christ_n wrath_n as_o true_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o for_o to_o guard_v we_o or_o any_o other_o good_a mean_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o creature_n only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o employment_n also_o which_o they_o have_v under_o god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v god_n host_n but_o the_o church_n be_v it_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n solomon_n call_v it_o en_fw-fr army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6._o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v it_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o leviticall_a ministry_n ingressâ—m_n in_o militiam_fw-la st._n paul_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bid_v timothy_n do_v what_o himself_o have_v do_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o cap._n 4._o the_o whole_a body_n be_v call_v a_o church_n militant_a when_o we_o assemble_v together_o then_o david_n will_v tell_v we_o psalm_n 110._o thy_o people_n o_o lord_n will_v come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n â—f_n master_v thy_o army_n in_o holy_a beauty_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v his_o muster_n day_n all_o that_o be_v enroll_v shall_v then_o appear_v before_o he_o 6._o ephes_n 6._o partly_o to_o furâ—â—â—h_v hemselue_n out_o of_o his_o armoury_n and_o partly_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o carly_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a station_n for_o every_o man_n must_v walk_v as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o they_o shall_v observe_v that_o little_a frequent_a the_o church_n and_o take_v as_o little_a notice_n why_o these_o church_n meeting_n be_v institute_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v unarm_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o offend_v be_v we_o careful_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o muster_n we_o will_v be_v more_o resolute_a when_o we_o be_v go_v thence_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v complete_o arm_v and_o more_o vigilant_a against_o the_o enemy_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o instruct_v as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o army_n so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o army_n though_o divide_v into_o several_a band_n though_o there_o be_v particular_a congregation_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o see_v the_o host_n be_v but_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mutiny_n against_o the_o general_n that_o disloyal_a speech_n nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o 19.14_o luke_n 19.14_o receive_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o just_a reward_n of_o treachery_n as_o we_o must_v not_o mutiny_v against_o the_o general_n so_o must_v not_o the_o soldier_n side_n between_o themselves_o we_o shall_v not_o sheathe_v our_o sword_n one_o in_o another_o corporal_o much_o less_o spiritual_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o civil_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n between_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o michael_n host_n do_v degenerate_a into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o of_o the_o woman_n feed_v into_o the_o opposite_a which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o serpent_n brood_n to_o weaken_v they_o god_n be_v please_v that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o madianites_fw-la by_o his_o providence_n one_o of_o they_o do_v ruin_v the_o other_o but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n always_o one_o man_n and_o be_v always_o of_o one_o mind_n not_o to_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n of_o other_o but_o in_o his_o quarrel_n and_o against_o his_o enemy_n this_o religious_a this_o honourable_a disposition_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o god_n host_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v though_o little_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o these_o uncharitable_a and_o bloody_a day_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o his_o signature_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a it_o be_v plain_a for_o here_o be_v no_o logical_a demonstration_n nor_o rhetorical_a declamation_n but_o a_o plain_a expression_n of_o god_n mind_n this_o be_v the_o best_a eloquence_n of_o king_n or_o general_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o command_n or_o to_o use_v insinuation_n into_o their_o people_n affection_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o express_v their_o pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o their_o absolute_a command_n and_o if_o they_o do_v more_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o their_o goodness_n &_o show_v that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o desire_n to_o lead_v their_o subject_n by_o reason_n as_o to_o require_v their_o obedience_n much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v thus_o who_o wisdom_n be_v undeceiveable_a and_o his_o power_n most_o absolute_a though_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v it_o far_o than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o signature_n be_v plain_a but_o it_o be_v peremptory_a for_o he_o that_o speak_v so_o plain_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n we_o may_v not_o dispute_v much_o less_o resist_v such_o command_n because_o they_o be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v both_o by_o pastor_n and_o people_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o pastor_n warrant_v for_o his_o message_n he_o must_v bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n without_o this_o signature_n i_o speak_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o otherwise_o as_o in_o the_o commonweal_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n who_o be_v refer_v only_o unto_o the_o general_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n let_v they_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o but_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o commonweal_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o executioner_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o law_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a law_n judge_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o assize_n and_o session_n inform_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o law_n already_o establish_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n they_o doom_n every_o man_n cause_n according_a to_o such_o law_n even_o so_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v decree_v the_o law_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o these_o law_n have_v he_o commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o promulgation_n &_o application_n of_o his_o law_n and_o more_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n must_v be_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o pastor_n proceed_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n lay_v it_o for_o
a_o ground_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o their_o decree_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v where_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o here_o we_o differ_v we_o differ_v about_o the_o register_n of_o god_n word_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o write_a word_n they_o add_v unto_o it_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la unwritten_a tradition_n but_o when_o we_o press_v they_o with_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v find_v here_o they_o jar_n between_o themselves_o to_o omit_v small_a difference_n this_o be_v a_o main_a one_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v in_o who_o the_o infallibility_n of_o relate_v these_o tradition_n be_v place_v as_o likewise_o of_o interpret_n the_o write_v word_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n place_v it_o in_o the_o general_a council_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n even_o over_o the_o pope_n to_o over-rule_v he_o and_o give_v law_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o french_a church_n stick_v though_o otherwise_o it_o hold_v the_o romish_a faith_n but_o the_o italian_a faction_n and_o special_o jesuite_n place_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o the_o council_n to_o control_v it_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o it_o and_o without_o it_o to_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o beside_o the_o pope_n they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v infallibility_n in_o none_o no_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n some_o place_n it_o joint_o in_o both_o in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o have_v its_o approbation_n from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o preside_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o delegate_n and_o who_o canon_n he_o confirm_v but_o while_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o pope_n strong_o overthrow_v the_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o counsel_n infallibility_n and_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o counsel_n overthrow_v the_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v fair_o collect_v from_o both_o that_o the_o infallibility_n be_v in_o neither_o and_o if_o in_o neither_o than_o not_o in_o both_o for_o as_o a_o cipher_n add_v to_o a_o cipher_n make_v but_o a_o cipher_n it_o make_v no_o significant_a figure_n so_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o the_o one_o side_n hold_n and_o the_o council_n as_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v the_o fallibilitie_n of_o either_o add_v to_o the_o fallibilitie_n of_o the_o other_o can_v amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o infallibility_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v undoubted_o sign_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o for_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o their_o own_o man_n have_v brand_v they_o for_o bastard_n before_o ever_o we_o challenge_v they_o therefore_o do_v not_o we_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o book_n canonical_a neither_o do_v we_o burden_v the_o people_n conscience_n with_o their_o unwritten_a word_n whereupon_o themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v either_o where_o or_o what_o it_o be_v wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n must_v limit_v the_o pastor_n message_n and_o the_o people_n faith_n must_v not_o desire_v any_o thing_n beyond_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o best_a of_o man_n speak_v but_o in_o veritate_fw-la mentis_fw-la without_o simulation_n or_o dissimulation_n without_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n but_o god_n speak_v in_o certitudine_fw-la veritatis_fw-la no_o mist_n of_o error_n can_v overcast_v his_o wisdom_n or_o his_o holiness_n his_o word_n be_v try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a 12._o psalm_n 12_o heb._n 12._o as_o silver_n try_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v stableness_n in_o his_o promise_n immutablenesse_n in_o his_o counsel_n what_o shall_v change_v he_o within_o he_o nothing_o can_v for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v change_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o mal._n 1._o ego_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mutor_fw-la immutability_n be_v reciprocal_a with_o god_n nature_n 1_o james_n 1_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v it_o 23._o numb_a 23._o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o yea_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n 33._o psalm_n 33._o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n what_o need_v we_o then_o fear_v julians_n scoff_n who_o deride_v the_o christian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o their_o faith_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 3._o orat._n 3._o nazianzene_n repli_v well_o unto_o he_o you_o that_o allow_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_o the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o though_o suidas_n think_v that_o god_n be_v mean_v by_o ipse_fw-la yet_o cicero_n say_v ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la pythagoras_n may_v not_o except_v against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v in_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o captivate_v our_o judgement_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n and_o if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v examinable_a by_o reason_n much_o more_o may_v we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o secret_n whereof_o no_o approach_n can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o a_o indemonstrable_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o irrefragable_a rule_n of_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o signature_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o atheist_n let_v julian_n himself_o teach_v they_o he_o deride_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v a_o woeful_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o be_v mortal_o wound_v by_o christ_n hand_n as_o himself_o confess_v he_o breathe_v forth_o his_o impure_a soul_n with_o those_o word_n vicisti_fw-la galilaec_fw-la o_o galilaean_a thou_o have_v overmastered_n i_o second_o if_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o signature_n we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o for_o promulgation_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o god_n will_n and_o in_o so_o do_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o riches_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v for_o application_n also_o we_o thereby_o bind_v or_o loose_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o remit_v or_o retain_v their_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n little_o think_v upon_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o a_o minister_n his_o sufficiency_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o people_n listen_v much_o to_o his_o sufficiency_n but_o take_v little_a heed_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o come_v they_o to_o church_n rather_o to_o judge_v than_o to_o be_v judge_v forget_v that_o many_o may_v be_v as_o skilful_a but_o none_o can_v be_v as_o powerful_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o judge_n or_o justice_n of_o peace_n may_v have_v less_o law_n in_o he_o than_o a_o private_a man_n but_o he_o have_v much_o more_o power_n and_o they_o that_o appear_v before_o he_o regard_v his_o act_n according_a to_o his_o power_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o man_n fear_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v under_o earthly_a king_n because_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o inflict_v be_v corporeal_a our_o hand_n our_o foot_n feel_v their_o manacle_n and_o their_o fetter_n and_o do_v our_o soul_n as_o true_o feel_v as_o indeed_o they_o shall_v the_o pastor_n bind_v and_o lose_v of_o they_o we_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o these_o officer_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o it_o be_v good_a we_o do_v so_o for_o they_o so_o bind_v as_o that_o they_o can_v loose_v again_o but_o if_o we_o neglect_v they_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n come_v he_o will_v command_v all_o contemner_n so_o to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v again_o wherefore_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n work_v more_o upon_o your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n than_o usual_o it_o do_v i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o your_o religious_a submission_n to_o they_o if_o any_o
the_o fall_n fear_n be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n and_o the_o very_o best_a abhor_v god_n presence_n be_v privy_a to_o their_o loss_n of_o his_o resemblance_n adam_n be_v the_o first_o pattern_n and_o after_o adam_n we_o read_v of_o many_o other_o so_o that_o high_o favour_v or_o free_o belove_a must_v stand_v between_o haile_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o come_v together_o esay_n can_v not_o give_v his_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n 6._o esay_n 6._o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n till_o that_o the_o seraphin_n be_v send_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o touch_v his_o lip_n in_o token_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o dan._n 10._o neither_o can_v daniel_n endure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n till_o he_o be_v hearten_v by_o this_o message_n that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la desideriorum_fw-la one_o in_o who_o god_n do_v take_v delight_n and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o will_v say_v as_o st._n peter_n go_v from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luke_n 5.8_o except_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o hearten_v we_o and_o say_v to_o we_o as_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n fear_v not_o or_o as_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o noah_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o eye_n as_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n so_o must_v we_o also_o the_o distance_n of_o these_o person_n the_o distance_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o handmaiden_n and_o then_o the_o combination_n will_v seem_v strange_a strange_a it_o be_v that_o person_n so_o distant_a shall_v come_v together_o but_o most_o happy_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v because_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o one_o can_v yield_v so_o good_a supply_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o other_o god_n majesty_n honour_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n his_o might_n strengthen_v her_o weakness_n non_fw-la sumita_fw-la vel_fw-la divinae_fw-la ignarus_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la vel_fw-la humanae_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la magnum_fw-la putem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nazianzene_n and_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o choose_v to_o come_v near_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 65._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o thou_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n but_z the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v much_o better_a you_o will_v think_v for_o we_o to_o be_v with_o he_o than_o for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o we_o for_o man_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n than_o for_o god_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o make_v more_o for_o our_o happiness_n to_o ascend_v to_o god_n but_o it_o do_v more_o argue_v god_n love_n that_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o to_o ascend_v be_v our_o advancement_n but_o to_o descend_v be_v a_o debasement_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n do_v humble_a himself_o whensoever_o be_v so_o high_a he_o vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n on_o earth_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o we_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o because_o his_o come_n to_o we_o be_v the_o give_v of_o that_o ability_n by_o which_o we_o do_v afterward_o ascend_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o give_v the_o virgin_n a_o proof_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o she_o can_v give_v she_o no_o better_o than_o these_o word_n contain_v angelus_n hom._n 3._o super_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o but_o deus_fw-la ubiâ—_n aqualiter_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la simplicem_fw-la essentiam_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n speak_v and_o speak_v full_o and_o true_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v there_o no_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v testify_v the_o immensity_n of_o god_n essence_n as_o there_o be_v many_o job_n 11._o esay_n 66._o psal_n 139._o dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la be_v strong_a enough_o to_o refute_v vorstius_n his_o erroneous_a conceit_n mistake_v certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o limit_v god_n essential_a presence_n within_o the_o circle_n of_o heaven_n and_o admit_v only_o a_o efficiency_n to_o proceed_v from_o he_o so_o low_a as_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la will_v not_o endure_v that_o for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o whereas_o the_o name_n lord_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o learn_v in_o athanasius_n creed_n the_o father_n usual_o understand_v here_o the_o second_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n her_o womb_n be_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n quem_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la acceptura_fw-la erat_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o angustum_fw-la cubiculum_fw-la uterisui_fw-la so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v even_o in_o his_o essence_n with_o she_o that_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n to_o come_v from_o she_o otherwise_o she_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o elizabeth_z do_v call_v she_o luke_n 1_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o they_o be_v word_n mystical_a and_o import_v a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o yet_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o essence_n alone_o suffice_v not_o to_o the_o conception_n because_o the_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o &_o that_o presence_n be_v necessary_a there_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o a_o efficiency_n proceed_v therefrom_o even_o such_o a_o efficiency_n as_o be_v arbitrary_a for_o god_n work_v according_a as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o conception_n the_o efficiency_n be_v singular_a and_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o god_n do_v ever_o manifest_v it_o and_o so_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o but_o the_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v christ_n not_o only_a corpore_fw-la but_o etiam_fw-la cord_n the_o first_o be_v singular_a but_o the_o second_o be_v common_a for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v also_o conceive_v christ_n though_o not_o in_o our_o womb_n yet_o in_o our_o soul_n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v again_o till_o jesus_n christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o conception_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.23_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v not_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n 13.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o our_o body_n yet_o of_o his_o union_n unto_o our_o soul_n yea_o therefore_o be_v he_o conceive_v by_o the_o virgin_n corporal_o that_o spiritual_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o so_o become_v indeed_o immanuel_n the_o lord_n with_o us._n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n sure_o with_o a_o ancient_a father_n gratia_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la gratiùs_fw-la commendari_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la unicùs_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la in_o se_fw-la incommunicabiliter_fw-la manens_fw-la indueret_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la suae_fw-la daret_fw-la hominibus_fw-la homine_fw-la mediâ—_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n wherewith_o god_n ancient_o use_v to_o sustain_v his_o child_n each_o in_o particular_a gen._n 26._o josh_n cap._n 1._o &_o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a esay_n 41._o revel_v 1._o yea_o christ_n leave_v this_o comfort_n for_o his_o farewell_n to_o his_o disciple_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n matth._n 28._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o as_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o depart_v from_o we_o so_o when_o out_o of_o favour_n he_o come_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o prognostication_n of_o some_o good_a that_o be_v then_o towards_o we_o so_o follow_v it_o in_o my_o text_n next_o to_o dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la come_v benedicta_fw-la the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o obed-edoms_n house_n how_o much_o more_o must_v a_o blessing_n follow_v wheresoever_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n come_v i_o mean_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n confess_v that_o when_o her_o belove_a
of_o pain_n to_o fulfil_v god_n command_n but_o so_o insolent_a so_o foolish_a be_v the_o most_o of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o will_n satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v thereof_o they_o will_v break_v god_n bond_n and_o cast_v his_o cord_n from_o they_o and_o what_o cup_n can_v be_v bitter_a enough_o to_o purge_v such_o peccant_a humour_n the_o last_o note_n that_o i_o give_v upon_o the_o text_n be_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o wish_n and_o the_o will_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o one_o be_v conditional_a the_o other_o absolute_a the_o one_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deliberation_n the_o other_o a_o resolution_n and_o indeed_o that_o difference_n we_o must_v hold_v when_o our_o wish_n and_o god_n decree_n be_v different_a never_o to_o present_v our_o desire_n but_o with_o a_o condition_n but_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o capitulate_v with_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v attempt_v and_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o end_v 104._o tract_n 104._o christ_n say_v s._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n may_v have_v conceive_v this_o prayer_n in_o silence_n but_o it_o a_o se_fw-la voluit_fw-la patri_fw-la exhibere_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la meminisset_fw-la se_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la doctorem_fw-la he_o will_v so_o perform_v his_o devotion_n as_o may_v make_v best_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n note_v herein_o a_o extraordinary_a instruction_n sublimem_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la docet_fw-la etiam_fw-la nature_n â_fw-la abhorrente_n &_o renuente_fw-la deum_fw-la sequendum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o christian_a virtue_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o to_o be_v master_n of_o our_o natural_a affection_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o we_o will_v do_v what_o god_n do_v bid_v us._n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o christ_n what_o to_o do_v but_o how_o namely_o to_o imitate_v christ_n offertory_n prayer_n prostrate_v ourselves_o humble_o invocate_a our_o father_n reverent_o and_o not_o present_v our_o desire_n otherwise_o than_o conditional_o if_o we_o take_v this_o course_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o absolute_a submission_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n certain_o st._n bernard_n think_v so_o for_o he_o meditate_v thus_o upon_o my_o text_n noniam_fw-la despero_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o heart_n now_o be_v my_o case_n never_o so_o bad_a let_v my_o tribulation_n be_v irksome_a unto_o i_o and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o comardly_a heart_n by_o nature_n let_v i_o be_v forward_o when_o i_o petition_n with_o transeat_fw-la let_v this_o cup_n pass_v take_v iâ—_n from_o i_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o thou_o to_o betake_v myself_o not_o to_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o heavenly_a comfort_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v will_v hold_v in_o all_o murmur_a and_o hearten_v all_o faint_a of_o my_o soul_n these_o word_n than_o be_v exemplary_a word_n they_o inform_v we_o what_o christ_n do_v to_o direct_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n example_n be_v without_o exception_n because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o be_v of_o good_a use_n for_o we_o because_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a case_n the_o like_a i_o say_v but_o not_o the_o same_o we_o may_v fall_v though_o not_o into_o a_o propitiatory_a yet_o into_o a_o probatory_a suffering_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o affect_v the_o one_o the_o other_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o if_o we_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o pattern_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o our_o patron_n also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o draught_n have_v leave_v little_a bitterness_n in_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v be_v much_o allay_v when_o christ_n make_v this_o prayer_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o and_o if_o we_o conceive_v the_o like_a prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o us._n only_o let_v we_o ex_fw-la non_fw-la volito_fw-la make_v volitum_fw-la give_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o grace_n above_o nature_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o joy_n in_o affliction_n which_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o pledge_n of_o a_o great_a joy_n which_o after_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o grace_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o this_o practice_n have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o as_o he_o so_o by_o he_o our_o patient_a obedience_n may_v open_v we_o a_o way_n unto_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n ihs_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n peter_n in_o oxford_n upon_o easter_n day_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o first_o hymn_n wherewith_o we_o solemnize_v this_o feast_n yea_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a and_o full_a commentary_n upon_o this_o day_n employment_n for_o this_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o historia_fw-la &_o prophetia_fw-la we_o therein_o renew_v christ_n and_o foretaste_v our_o own_o resurrection_n that_o in_o the_o service_n and_o this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o resurrection_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o st._n paul_n willing_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o late_a do_v first_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o witness_n and_o by_o reason_n by_o witness_n because_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o reason_n because_o this_o fact_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_a credenda_fw-la but_o also_o credibilia_fw-la though_o before_o they_o be_v reveal_v we_o can_v divine_v at_o they_o yet_o be_v reveal_v we_o may_v argue_v fair_o for_o they_o many_o time_n out_o of_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o scripture_n always_o the_o reason_n here_o yield_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o collect_v the_o absurdity_n that_o press_v all_o gainsayers_a the_o second_o those_o conuenience_n that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o true_a believer_n this_o scripture_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a and_o foundation_n of_o the_o late_a the_o refutation_n of_o the_o absurdity_n warrant_v this_o truth_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o conuenience_n rely_v upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v the_o resurrection_n then_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o this_o text_n and_o the_o text_n do_v occasion_v we_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v then_o how_o apply_v what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o we_o know_v the_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v these_o two_o term_n dead_a and_o resurrection_n but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v discreet_o apply_v they_o for_o they_o have_v different_a subject_n christ_n and_o those_o that_o sleep_v they_o belong_v to_o both_o but_o unto_o those_o by_o he_o for_z he_o be_v their_o first_o fruit_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o your_o christian_a audience_n now_o speak_v brief_o and_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o term_n death_n and_o resurrection_n these_o term_n be_v opposite_a therefore_o by_o the_o one_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v to_o know_v the_o other_o and_o because_o death_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n i_o begin_v at_o that_o all_o death_n if_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o resurre&ion_n resurre&ion_n resurre&ion_n be_v either_o in_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_n death_n in_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o orat._n 7_o as_o nyssen_n define_v it_o a_o inability_n to_o do_v good_a because_o we_o have_v lose_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o communion_n with_o god_n simple_o we_o can_v lose_v and_o be_v for_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v subsist_v it_o be_v then_o communion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o supreme_a perfection_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o holiness_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o that_o soul_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o can_v neither_o taste_n nor_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v who_o notwithstanding_o so_o to_o know_v be_v everlasting_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o senseless_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v liveless_a it_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o as_o there_o be_v death_n in_o sin_n so_o be_v there_o also_o for_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v double_a either_o only_a the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o else_o a_o penal_a condition_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o touch_v the_o dissolution_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o as_o
than_o about_o this_o time_n i_o will_v they_o do_v not_o witness_v the_o like_a again_o â—us_v also_o who_o breed_v shall_v remember_v we_o of_o a_o better_a course_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o easter_n must_v be_v transitus_fw-la sine_fw-la reditu_fw-la as_o in_o christ_n so_o in_o christian_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o meditation_n must_v make_v every_o day_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o easter_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v hearten_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o our_o body_n also_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o st._n bernard_n deser_fw-ge declam_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la deser_fw-ge requiesee_v in_o spe_fw-mi caro_fw-la miserable_fw-la my_o flesh_n frail_a flesh_n be_v still_o and_o rest_n in_o hope_n he_o that_o come_v for_o thy_o soul_n will_v come_v also_o for_o thou_o and_o he_o that_o reform_v that_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n illighten_v all_o our_o darkness_n that_o we_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_n let_v we_o all_o awake_a unto_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o thy_o light_n see_v light_n and_o by_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n grant_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o honour_n glory_n might_n and_o majesty_n be_v ascribe_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o well_n on_o easter_n day_n matth_n 26._o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n supply_v out_o of_o luke_n 22.19_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.25_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v it_o you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o redeem_v his_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n that_o begin_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o before_o honour_v a_o sacrament_n of_o either_o testament_n the_o passeover_n that_o be_v a_o annexe_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o annexe_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o passeover_n st._n matthew_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o that_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o the_o argument_n then_o of_o my_o text_n be_v the_o eucharist_n the_o original_a thereof_o and_o of_o that_o fit_v the_o present_a communion_n present_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n occasion_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o give_v you_o a_o very_a plain_n and_o a_o very_a short_a exposition_n we_o may_v resolve_v then_o the_o original_a of_o the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o author_n and_o the_o institution_n the_o author_n be_v here_o call_v jesus_n touch_v the_o institution_n we_o be_v to_o see_v 1._o when_o and_o 2._o how_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o when_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v how_o partly_o by_o practice_n and_o partly_o by_o precept_n in_o the_o practice_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o element_n be_v choose_v and_o what_o be_v do_v with_o they_o the_o element_n be_v two_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n choose_v these_o he_o take_v bread_n he_o take_v the_o cup._n in_o open_v what_o be_v do_v with_o they_o the_o evangelist_n inform_v we_o of_o two_o work_n first_o jesus_n his_o work_n and_o second_o the_o work_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o either_o of_o their_o work_n be_v double_a jesus_n work_n be_v first_o to_o consecrate_v and_o then_o to_o distribute_v the_o element_n in_o the_o consecration_n we_o must_v see_v first_o how_o christ_n do_v it_o and_o second_o why._n how_o he_o do_v it_o by_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n blessing_n of_o the_o creature_n thanksgiving_n to_o the_o creator_n why_o that_o the_o element_n may_v be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v jesus_n after_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n my_o be_v a_o markable_a word_n for_o it_o improve_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o which_o be_v jesus_n second_o about_o this_o body_n the_o text_n instruct_v we_o in_o two_o other_o thing_n first_o how_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v then_o whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v though_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o earth_n the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o give_v for_o the_o church_n the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o let_v out_o of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o consider_v be_v ordain_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o text_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n a_o second_o be_v to_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o and_o the_o good_a that_o the_o many_o be_v to_o have_v thereby_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n beside_o this_o first_o act_n of_o thus_o consecrate_v the_o element_n christ_n perform_v another_o act_n he_o distribute_v that_o which_o he_o consecrate_v in_o the_o distribution_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o divide_v the_o element_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o analogy_n touch_v the_o wine_n for_o though_o not_o actual_o yet_o virtual_o he_o do_v divide_v that_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o drink_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v thus_o divide_v he_o deliver_v the_o parcel_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v by_o part_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o text_n he_o give_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v both_o and_o both_o consecrate_v beside_o this_o work_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v here_o a_o work_n of_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o none_o may_v do_v the_o work_n but_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o must_v do_v it_o that_o which_o they_o must_v do_v be_v they_o must_v take_v that_o which_o christ_n give_v and_o what_o they_o take_v they_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v eat_v this_o which_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o which_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v consecrate_v the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n take_v eat_v i_o have_v show_v you_o jesus_n his_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mannerof_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v by_o precept_n that_o precept_n be_v here_o but_o employ_v for_o the_o act_n be_v sacramental_a must_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n do_v whereunto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v annex_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n until_o christ_n come_n again_o for_o so_o long_o must_v the_o gospel_n continue_v but_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v here_o only_o employ_v be_v in_o saint_n luke_n express_v and_o repeat_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o some_o exposition_n add_v to_o it_o the_o precept_n be_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o word_n require_v the_o church_n imitation_n and_o commemoration_n imitation_n do_v this_o the_o pastor_n the_o people_n both_o must_v perform_v their_o work_n they_o must_v do_v second_o that_o which_o they_o must_v do_v be_v this_o they_o must_v strict_o observe_v the_o pattern_n that_o be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n beside_o their_o imitation_n here_o be_v enjoin_v they_o a_o commemoration_n what_o they_o do_v they_o must_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n open_v the_o phrase_n they_o must_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n final_o whereas_o christ_n do_v it_o now_o once_o and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o again_o we_o may_v see_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n this_o
as_o from_o the_o sun_n every_o man_n receive_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o not_o the_o same_o beam_n or_o from_o a_o tree_n every_o man_n gather_v a_o apple_n though_o not_o the_o same_o apple_n or_o out_o of_o a_o river_n every_o man_n drink_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o water_n but_o not_o the_o same_o draught_n of_o water_n even_o so_o all_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o no_o man_n whole_a christ_n whole_o i_o mean_v totum_fw-la christi_fw-la though_o every_o man_n do_v receive_v he_o whole_a that_o be_v totum_fw-la christum_fw-la every_o man_n have_v christ_n alike_o intensiuè_fw-fr though_o extensiuè_fw-fr we_o have_v he_o not_o all_o alike_o and_o yet_o extensiuè_fw-fr every_o man_n have_v his_o full_a measure_n as_o it_o be_v in_o manna_n he_o that_o gather_v more_o have_v not_o too_o much_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v less_o have_v enough_o the_o break_v then_o of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v christ_n passion_n but_o also_o his_o proportion_v of_o himself_o fit_a for_o our_o participation_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v break_v be_v for_o give_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o christ_n himself_o do_v communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n sanctify_v and_o honour_v both_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n and_o touch_v baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n why_o shall_v there_o then_o be_v any_o question_n of_o this_o if_o any_o object_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n that_o may_v receive_v a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v express_v because_o it_o may_v well_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o correspondency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o that_o of_o the_o passeover_n but_o the_o next_o word_n to_o my_o text_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n although_o st._n luke_n seem_v to_o place_v those_o word_n between_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v place_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o to_o let_v that_o point_n pass_v though_o christ_n do_v partake_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o need_n that_o he_o have_v of_o it_o but_o for_o that_o by_o his_o own_o participation_n he_o will_v give_v virtue_n unto_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o other_o sacrament_n he_o need_v not_o to_o die_v for_o himself_o he_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o christ_n work_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o disciple_n work_v and_o here_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o that_o must_v meddle_v with_o these_o element_n must_v be_v disciple_n that_o be_v profess_a christian_n for_o as_o none_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n but_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v no_o more_o may_v any_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a no_o man_n can_v be_v nourish_v except_o he_o live_v and_o live_v to_o god_n no_o man_n can_v but_o he_o that_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o incorporate_v he_o be_v by_o baptism_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n he_o must_v be_v of_o age_n to_o examine_v himself_o as_o st._n paul_n advise_v and_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o about_o st._n augustine_n time_n they_o do_v put_v the_o eucharist_n into_o child_n mouth_n before_o they_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o cap._n 6._o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o that_o error_n be_v long_o since_o deprehend_v and_o the_o custom_n discontinue_v and_o none_o receive_v but_o those_o which_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o moreover_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n yea_o by_o the_o laudable_a order_n of_o our_o church_n none_o shall_v receive_v until_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o so_o laudable_a a_o custom_n be_v not_o observe_v be_v it_o many_o age_a one_o will_v not_o live_v yea_o and_o die_v too_o so_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o church_n and_o discomfort_v of_o their_o soul_n pastor_n parent_n master_n churchwarden_n yea_o and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n also_o shall_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n their_o oath_n their_o vow_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o god_n his_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n and_o take_v more_o care_n to_o remedy_v this_o than_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o under_o the_o name_n of_o disciple_n more_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n some_o think_v yea_o but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v favour_v their_o conceit_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o they_o that_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v now_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o happy_o they_o only_o be_v present_a because_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o form_n and_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n sure_o that_o be_v more_o likely_a although_o if_o we_o do_v conceit_n that_o other_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o it_o but_o i_o leave_v the_o person_n and_o come_v to_o their_o work_n their_o work_n be_v double_a as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n the_o first_o be_v they_o must_v take_v take_v what_o christ_n give_v for_o he_o therefore_o give_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n to_o be_v present_a and_o not_o to_o take_v part_n certain_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v so_o who_o counsel_n require_v scuere_a censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o idle_a gazer_n on_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o they_o abase_v themselves_o and_o excommunicate_v themselves_o at_o least_o range_v themselves_o in_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v not_o think_v meet_a or_o worthy_a for_o their_o simpleness_n or_o their_o wickedness_n to_o be_v guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n yea_o and_o what_o a_o wretchedness_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o know_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o confirm_v their_o assurance_n thereof_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n not_o to_o unburthen_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o corruption_n by_o take_v the_o pledge_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v further_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n he_o deserve_v to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o grace_n that_o have_v it_o offer_v and_o do_v refuse_v it_o beside_o this_o work_n of_o take_v the_o disciple_n have_v another_o work_n and_o that_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v what_o they_o take_v that_o they_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v also_o these_o be_v corporal_a act_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o food_n and_o see_v the_o food_n consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a part_n we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_n both_o and_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o wherewith_o we_o may_v do_v it_o for_o we_o ourselves_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a part_n we_o must_v bring_v both_o part_n unto_o this_o feast_n and_o there_o use_v they_o both_o our_o body_n must_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o element_n our_o soul_n must_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o our_o body_n must_v in_o these_o act_n only_o attend_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o ventris_n but_o mentis_fw-la neither_o be_v our_o corporal_a feed_n use_v otherwise_o than_o to_o help_v
it_o the_o gift_n will_v be_v contemptible_a for_o who_o care_v for_o that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v and_o the_o distribution_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a for_o how_o shall_v one_o member_n further_o another_o when_o all_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n but_o in_o call_v some_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n god_n do_v provide_v that_o his_o gift_n be_v make_fw-mi be_v augustum_fw-la more_o reverend_a and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n be_v make_fw-mi be_v ordinatum_fw-la better_o proportion_v all_o than_o do_v not_o partake_v this_o call_v it_o be_v a_o mutinous_a speech_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abyram_n when_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n &_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o be_v holy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n yea_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v anoint_v priest_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 1_o 1_o pet._n 2._o reu._n 1_o and_o they_o have_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n another_o thing_n to_o offer_v public_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o offer_v for_o themselves_o another_o thing_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n unto_o god_n this_o public_a function_n be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o the_o other_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o like_a must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n every_o one_o may_v read_v god_n word_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o family_n and_o may_v instruct_v himself_o and_o they_o therein_o but_o in_o god_n house_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o where_o to_o set_v to_o god_n seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n that_o other_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o meddle_v therewith_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr genere_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la every_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o holy_a order_n every_o man_n i_o say_v for_o st._n paul_n upon_o good_a reason_n have_v exclude_v woman_n if_o he_o be_v fit_a he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v in_o sacred_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n though_o the_o world_n think_v otherwise_o who_o think_v not_o that_o so_o to_o minister_v to_o god_n be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o patriarch_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a employment_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o disdain_v it_o and_o they_o be_v base_o proud_a that_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a for_o it_o but_o enough_o of_o the_o first_o difference_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o degree_n they_o have_v above_o it_o as_o the_o clergy_n do_v all_o differ_v from_o the_o laity_n and_o have_v a_o degree_n above_o they_o so_o do_v they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o and_o have_v each_o degree_n above_o other_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o division_n that_o st._n paul_n make_v in_o my_o text_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o all_o and_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n but_o the_o same_o ability_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o trust_v with_o alike_o ample_a charge_n and_o yet_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o degree_n may_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o person_n though_o the_o gift_n differ_v formal_o et_fw-fr may_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n a_o vegetable_a soul_n differ_v from_o a_o sensitive_a &_o a_o sensitive_a from_o a_o reasonable_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o all_o three_o meet_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o though_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v one_o man_n sustain_v all_o these_o person_n you_o will_v perceive_v it_o when_o i_o open_v the_o particular_n of_o these_o degree_n than_o some_o be_v extraordinary_a some_o be_v ordinary_a the_o three_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o serve_v for_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o those_o three_o the_o apostle_n have_v plenitudinem_fw-la ministerij_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o ministerial_a power_n for_o their_o calling_n comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o degree_n and_o why_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o st._n john_n call_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o they_o have_v infallibility_n of_o knowledge_n because_o they_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o diocese_n be_v all_o the_o world_n they_o may_v plant_v church_n every_o where_o their_o flock_n be_v not_o only_o all_o nation_n but_o all_o pastor_n they_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v they_o but_o also_o to_o enable_v they_o never_o be_v the_o like_a ministerial_a power_n give_v unto_o mere_a man_n as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o show_v how_o the_o one_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o other_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a gift_n though_o he_o have_v some_o other_o accessary_n which_o be_v to_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o advise_v in_o perplex_a case_n answerable_a unto_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n thought_n which_o be_v occasional_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o the_o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o i_o first_o specify_v the_o evangelist_n deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o in_o do_v that_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n follow_v their_o direction_n and_o supply_v their_o place_n whithersoever_o they_o be_v send_v this_o be_v their_o principal_a work_n whereunto_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o accessary_a which_o be_v to_o record_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n indict_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v luke_n and_o mark_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o gift_n extraordinary_a as_o of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n cure_v of_o disease_n work_v of_o miracle_n but_o they_o serve_v rather_o for_o to_o raise_v attention_n than_o to_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o here_o specify_v these_o here_o specify_v be_v those_o which_o serve_v proper_o for_o that_o principal_a end_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v only_o specify_v the_o other_o two_o degree_n be_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n some_o of_o the_o father_n make_v these_o different_a some_o take_v they_o to_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n they_o that_o make_v they_o different_a hold_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o care_n be_v only_o to_o deliver_v truth_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v &_o maintain_v against_o opposite_a error_n such_o as_o be_v the_o catechist_n or_o lecturer_n in_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o who_o we_o read_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o church_n be_v found_v for_o this_o use_n but_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o university_n where_o therebe_n special_a professor_n appoint_v to_o train_n up_o youth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o those_o nursery_n of_o learning_n a_o bless_a use_n the_o pastor_n be_v he_o that_o reside_v upon_o his_o cure_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o recall_v they_o when_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o must_v be_v nursery_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o testimony_n there_o of_o do_v much_o recommend_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o teach_v though_o many_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v which_o be_v not_o pastor_n therefore_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v one_o degree_n by_o these_o two_o name_n and_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o name_n put_v the_o minister_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o must_v feed_v by_o teach_v man_n
only_a knowledge_n but_o acknowledgement_n knowledge_n without_o acknowledgement_n be_v of_o little_a regard_n with_o god_n &_o avail_v we_o but_o little_o he_o know_v his_o wound_n as_o a_o penitent_a that_o by_o search_v sind_v what_o cuill_n he_o have_v do_v and_o though_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n yet_o lay_v it_o open_a before_o the_o tender_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o so_o qui_fw-la addit_fw-la scientiae_fw-la addit_fw-la dolori_fw-la 1._o eccles_n 1._o the_o penitent_n knowledge_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o forrow_n saint_n austin_n witty_o wre_v those_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o this_o purpose_n mark_v moreover_o the_o word_n his_o own_o for_o man_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o know_v and_o make_v know_v other_o man_n wound_n but_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la nemo_fw-la man_n love_v not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o themselves_o yet_o many_o a_o man_n have_v inward_a plague_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n and_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o pass_v over_o our_o own_o wound_n and_o inquire_v into_o other_o man_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v therefore_o that_o we_o will_v translate_v this_o scrutiny_n and_o spend_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o take_v pity_n upon_o our_o own_o self_n 26._o nazianz_n orat._n 26._o and_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o ill_a deserve_n open_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o relieve_n bowel_n of_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n who_o relieve_v none_o but_o those_o which_o know_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v 26._o esay_n 26._o when_o we_o come_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v confession_n either_o at_o the_o entrance_n to_o common_a prayer_n or_o the_o eucharist_n every_o man_n shall_v have_v premeditate_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o heart_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o but_o though_o a_o man_n must_v have_v this_o passion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o case_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o be_v without_o compassion_n towards_o the_o ill_a case_n of_o other_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n case_n we_o must_v be_v compassionate_a towards_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n we_o know_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jerico_fw-la and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o strip_v he_o and_o wound_v he_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v tax_v for_o want_n of_o compassion_n towards_o he_o as_o the_o samaritane_n be_v commend_v for_o have_v it_o and_o if_o we_o must_v show_v compassion_n towards_o private_a man_n case_n how_o much_o more_o towards_o the_o public_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n that_o god_n make_v against_o the_o great_a man_n of_o israel_n amos_n 6._o who_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o juorie_n bed_n eat_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n if_o the_o whole_a feel_v the_o distress_n of_o every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v any_o part_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o whole_a especial_o see_v if_o the_o whole_a perish_v every_o part_n perish_v whereas_o the_o whole_a may_v subsist_v though_o this_o or_o that_o part_n do_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o christendom_n especial_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o our_o own_o general_a calamity_n importune_v i_o to_o recommend_v this_o compassion_n unto_o you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o include_v it_o in_o this_o day_n humiliation_n and_o to_o let_v the_o one_o be_v as_o long_o live_v as_o the_o other_o to_o let_v neither_o of_o they_o decay_n much_o less_o die_v till_o god_n return_n to_o his_o church_n and_o this_o state_n in_o his_o wont_a mercy_n and_o with_o his_o wont_a blessing_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o inward_a act_n of_o a_o penitent_a there_o be_v another_o act_n here_o specify_v which_o be_v outward_a penitent_a devotion_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o convenient_a ceremony_n here_o be_v two_o mention_v one_o of_o the_o hand_n they_o must_v be_v stretch_v out_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a ceremony_n for_o mark_v a_o child_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o parent_n as_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n so_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n a_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o the_o conquer_a to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o do_v victas_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la vincla_fw-la manus_fw-la sir_n i_o be_o at_o your_o mercy_n the_o word_n supplicium_fw-la have_v its_o name_n hence_o because_o it_o humble_v the_o weak_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o strong_a the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o make_v he_o supplicare_fw-la submit_v unto_o he_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v translate_v unto_o prayer_n and_o make_v a_o ceremony_n thereof_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n psal_n 141._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1._o tim._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o first_o meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o penitency_n as_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v so_o the_o penitent_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n for_o mercy_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v the_o correspondency_n of_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o as_o the_o heart_n lift_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n so_o must_v the_o body_n also_o by_o the_o hand_n this_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o psalm_n i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o thou_o my_o heart_n thirst_v for_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n psal_n 143._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n moses_n in_o the_o war_n against_o amalecke_n solomon_n in_o this_o dedicatory_a and_o other_o may_v be_v think_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o have_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o god_n the_o former_a sense_n do_v not_o exclude_v this_o the_o second_o ceremony_n be_v of_o the_o eye_n &_o that_o be_v mystical_a the_o eye_n must_v look_v towards_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n put_v his_o name_n and_o where_o the_o cloud_n represent_v god_n reside_v between_o the_o cherubin_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n this_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o that_o which_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o suppliant_a who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o tephillah_n the_o prayer_n make_v unto_o the_o judge_n do_v require_v a_o ceremony_n of_o submissive_a stretch_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n so_o techinnah_n the_o prayer_n of_o mercy_n require_v a_o cast_n of_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o ceremony_n fit_v well_o the_o devotion_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v infinite_a but_o we_o use_v to_o single_a out_o such_o of_o god_n attribute_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o our_o devotion_n to_o behold_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n but_o desire_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_a rather_o that_o attribute_n upon_o which_o we_o lie_v hold_v s_z temple_n be_v long_o since_o ruin_v there_o be_v now_o no_o typical_a mercy_n seat_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v look_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n and_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n do_v accept_v our_o prayer_n if_o we_o offer_v they_o though_o jesus_n christ_n where_o christ_n then_o be_v thither_o must_v we_o bend_v our_o eye_n even_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereat_o he_o sit_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n out_o of_o both_o ceremony_n joint_o gather_v that_o the_o place_n whither_o we_o direct_v our_o devotion_n show_v from_o who_o the_o plague_n come_v and_o that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o send_v they_o for_o sin_n the_o confession_n thereof_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o devotion_n the_o plague_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n neither_o be_v they_o send_v without_o a_o cause_n the_o heathen_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o therefore_o pacify_v god_n with_o their_o solemn_a supplication_n christian_n know_v he_o and_o propitiate_v he_o much_o better_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a litany_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v plentiful_a in_o teach_v that_o all_o plague_n come_v from_o god_n as_o god_n send_v they_o so_o he_o send_v plague_n for_o sin_n be_v offend_v with_o our_o cry_a sin_n he_o pour_v upon_o the_o world_n grievous_a plague_n maledicta_fw-la terra_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la the_o first_o curse_n be_v for_o man_n sin_n the_o law_n run_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n
and_o so_o do_v king_n david_n penitential_o god_n command_v wicked_a servant_n to_o be_v beat_v deut._n 28._o i_o will_v conclude_v thiâ—_n point_n with_o two_o short_a admonition_n one_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o send_v it_o micah_n 6._o the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o our_o eye_n look_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o psal_n 123._o other_o ceremony_n be_v use_v by_o penitent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a especial_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o humble_v themselves_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la invidiam_fw-la coeli_fw-la as_o ancient_a writer_n do_v hyperbolize_v but_o with_o no_o ill_a meaning_n they_o do_v so_o far_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o sin_n that_o the_o very_a saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v envy_v their_o deep_a humiliation_n but_o tantae_fw-la seneritati_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la pares_fw-la those_o pattern_n be_v too_o austere_a for_o these_o dissolute_a time_n only_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o repentance_n must_v be_v a_o holocaust_n all_o our_o inward_a our_o outward_a sense_n shall_v concur_v to_o testify_v our_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n we_o shall_v suffer_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o take_v rest_n themselves_o or_o give_v rest_n to_o god_n by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o penitential_a devotion_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o world_n think_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o note_v upon_o this_o devotion_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o general_a for_o the_o same_o remedy_n serve_v both_o the_o public_a must_v take_v the_o same_o course_n which_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o every_o private_a man_n must_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o public_a do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v corpus_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la and_o therefore_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la partis_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o religious_a duty_n no_o man_n must_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o humble_v himself_o neither_o must_v any_o man_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o private_a occasion_n we_o must_v come_v by_o ourselves_o and_o we_o must_v join_v with_o the_o public_a when_o the_o public_a wound_n call_v we_o thereunto_o as_o now_o we_o do_v and_o we_o have_v comfortable_a precedent_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o jonas_n behold_v how_o good_a and_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n can_v never_o be_v more_o comfortable_o sing_v than_o at_o these_o religious_a meeting_n when_o as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o voice_n and_o heart_n we_o present_v our_o devotion_n before_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o hopeful_o as_o humble_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 14._o threaten_v that_o if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n they_o shall_v but_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n when_o i_o send_v but_o a_o pestilence_n into_o the_o land_n how_o much_o more_o when_o i_o send_v my_o four_o plague_n the_o like_a be_v threaten_v in_o jeremy_n cap._n 15._o but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o then_o god_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o in_o punishment_n of_o their_o many_o contempt_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n over_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n just_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o assembly_n show_v that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v god_n neither_o have_v god_n who_o have_v put_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n so_o forsake_v we_o but_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o text_n what_o israel_n perform_v that_o will_v god_n accept_v for_o he_o be_v as_o merciful_a as_o just_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v say_v christ_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v matth._n 5._o for_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n luke_n 4._o you_o ask_v say_v st._n james_n cap._n 4._o and_o have_v not_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v aright_o than_o christ_n rule_n be_v true_a ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o mat._n 7._o he_o that_o shall_v confess_v to_o god_n name_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o not_o displease_v but_o please_v to_o god_n as_o incense_v but_o god_n acceptance_n consist_v of_o two_o act_n the_o first_o be_v god_n will_v give_v access_n unto_o their_o prayer_n hear_v in_o heaven_n his_o dwell_a place_n the_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v towards_o the_o ark_n but_o god_n hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o hear_v there_o whither_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n sure_o we_o must_v ascend_v from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v but_o a_o manduction_n to_o this_o it_o be_v a_o main_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o divorce_v they_o and_o have_v in_o most_o esteem_v the_o least_o part_n rest_n in_o the_o type_n pass_v over_o the_o truth_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n habitation_n only_o because_o the_o place_n of_o his_o manifestation_n the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n fit_v for_o god_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o church_n below_o which_o be_v but_o a_o place_n a_o fit_v the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o domum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la a_o majestical_a house_n and_o sure_o the_o place_n of_o god_n dwelling_n be_v locus_fw-la amplus_fw-la et_fw-la angustus_fw-la a_o large_a &_o a_o stately_a palace_n adorn_v with_o holiness_n &_o glory_n and_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o god_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o his_o state_n by_o thing_n below_o but_o by_o thing_n above_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o a_o point_n unto_o the_o visible_a heaven_n much_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o though_o they_o be_v the_o goodly_a place_n create_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o a_o worthy_a habitation_n for_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n only_o he_o vouchsafe_v there_o most_o to_o manifest_v himself_o the_o church_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o heaven_n and_o call_v god_n dwell_v place_n must_v be_v remember_v hereby_o that_o god_n must_v not_o dwell_v therein_o or_o in_o any_o member_n thereof_o angustè_fw-fr or_o sordidè_fw-la we_o must_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v god_n and_o purify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v somewhat_o beseem_v the_o residentiary_n therein_o which_o be_v god_n final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v we_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o sometime_o he_o hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o cloud_n 3._o lam._n 3._o so_o that_o our_o prayer_n can_v have_v access_n unto_o he_o and_o our_o sin_n separate_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o not_o that_o the_o ear_n of_o jealousy_n hear_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v a_o gracious_a signification_n that_o he_o do_v hear_v but_o the_o spiritual_a clamour_n of_o the_o contrite_a express_v from_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o pierce_a which_o can_v enter_v the_o heaven_n and_o approach_v acceptable_o unto_o god_n god_n will_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o give_v access_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o penitent_a but_o redress_v their_o suffering_n also_o quando_fw-la non_fw-la geniculationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o jeiunationibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la siccitates_fw-la sunt_fw-la depulsae_fw-la say_v tertullian_n what_o calamity_n be_v there_o ever_o which_o we_o have_v not_o divert_v by_o our_o penitent_a devotion_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a james_n 5._o but_o god_n do_v redress_v the_o suffering_n of_o israel_n orderly_o first_o he_o redress_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o then_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v woe_n he_o will_v forgive_v and_o then_o he_o will_v do_v and_o give_v neither_o may_v a_o sinner_n look_v for_o peace_n except_o he_o first_o speed_n of_o mercy_n
i_o will_v give_v they_o luke_n 4.6_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n neither_o be_v antichrist_n any_o better_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n 2._o thos_n 2._o take_v upon_o he_o that_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v he_o the_o particular_n be_v many_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o casuist_n and_o in_o the_o controversy_n writer_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n power_n be_v just_a for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o first_o in_o his_o incarnation_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o become_v man_n but_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n therefore_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v that_o to_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n but_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o prophecy_n of_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o godhead_n communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n this_o power_n not_o change_v the_o manhood_n into_o god_n but_o honour_v it_o with_o a_o association_n in_o his_o work_n the_o manhood_n be_v of_o counsel_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o his_o government_n and_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n wrought_v as_o god_n and_o man_n who_o before_o wrought_v only_o as_o god_n of_o this_o gift_n speak_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o and_o in_o daniel_n chap_v 7._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v at_o christ_n conception_n yet_o be_v the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n suspend_v until_o his_o resurrection_n some_o glympse_n he_o give_v of_o it_o and_o show_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o miracle_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o his_o humiliation_n be_v requisite_a that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o with_o his_o passion_n his_o power_n though_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a before_o yet_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o it_o veil_v and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v but_o by_o a_o few_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n god_n give_v he_o this_o power_n manifest_o and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o see_v it_o clear_o for_o christ_n do_v then_o not_o only_o clothe_v his_o person_n with_o majesty_n but_o show_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n limit_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o say_v the_o psalm_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o thou_o may_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal_n 8._o st._n paul_n appli_v it_o unto_o christ_n 14_o heb._n 2._o rom._n 14_o and_o tell_v elsewhere_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o same_o he_o teach_v the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o colossian_n 2._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 2._o but_o especial_o the_o philippian_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v exinanite_n himself_o and_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n etc._n etc._n this_o gift_n or_o manner_n of_o give_v be_v proper_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o gift_n of_o power_n in_o reward_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o by_o this_o merit_n do_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o this_o must_v minister_n derive_v their_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v right_a to_o confer_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o conception_n but_o also_o by_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o christ_n power_n be_v lawful_a so_o be_v it_o full_a also_o for_o he_o have_v all_o power_n a_o plenary_a power_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v note_n sometime_o a_o passive_a power_n sometime_o a_o active_a a_o passive_a power_n as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v christ_n he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.12_o active_a when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10.1_o that_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o according_a to_o this_o double_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n power_n diverse_o expound_v some_o say_v it_o be_v full_a passive_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n be_v obey_v but_o per_fw-la nolentes_fw-la by_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o against_o their_o will_n and_o so_o he_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o half_n but_o afterward_o he_o gather_v populum_fw-la spontaneum_fw-la a_o ingenuous_a willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o a_o people_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o ready_o not_o with_o a_o mix_a will_n halt_v between_o two_o or_o between_o willing_a and_o nill_v but_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o cheerful_o not_o like_o luke_o warm_a laodicean_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o matth._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o true_a in_o itself_o though_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o my_o text._n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o active_a power_n that_o power_n which_o by_o allusion_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o revelation_n 3._o cap._n 3._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o have_v both_o key_n of_o the_o church_n clavem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la and_o clavem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n he_o give_v all_o man_n their_o talent_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v as_o well_o go_v you_o curse_v as_o come_v you_o bless_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o three_o office_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n all_o by_o a_o excellency_n all_o heavenly_a and_o what_o power_n be_v there_o belong_v unto_o spiritual_a government_n which_o be_v not_o reduce_v unto_o these_o three_o and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o he_o without_o exception_n without_o restriction_n and_o so_o he_o have_v all_o power_n or_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o power_n unlimited_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o mark_v the_o phrase_n it_o be_v omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la not_o omnipotentia_fw-la though_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v omnipotency_n yet_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a size_n it_o be_v great_a than_o any_o creature_n have_v angel_n or_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o extend_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la to_o all_o that_o possible_a may_v be_v but_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n be_v proportion_v not_o to_o scientiae_fw-la simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la but_o visionis_fw-la it_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o decree_n which_o god_n make_v before_o all_o time_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o due_a time_n especial_o concern_v the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o manage_v all_o that_o providence_n and_o manage_v it_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o the_o power_n be_v unlimited_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o place_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o argument_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o other_o militant_a on_o earth_n christ_n have_v power_n in_o both_o for_o both_o make_v up_o his_o body_n and_o he_o have_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o earth_n he_o give_v man_n grace_n in_o heaven_n he_o give_v
which_o can_v never_o prove_v good_a either_o to_o the_o conqueror_n or_o the_o conquer_a well_o then_o see_v teach_v be_v god_n method_n of_o convert_n you_o see_v whereof_o you_o must_v take_v care_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o especial_o you_o must_v arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o colos_n 4._o ephes_n 6._o 2._o tim._n 4._o tit._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o refute_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o this_o care_n do_v st._n paul_n commend_v earnest_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bitter_a reproof_n which_o christ_n use_v unto_o nicodemus_n be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 3._o jer._n 3._o if_o you_o will_v be_v pastor_n according_a to_o god_n own_o hrart_n you_o must_v feed_v his_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n first_o they_o must_v consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n baptizate_n baptise_v they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o not_o only_a john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o baptize_v as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n chap._n 4._o and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n baptize_v none_o in_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n which_o the_o apostle_n administer_v both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n passion_n so_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n extend_v the_o baptism_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o do_v not_o of_o new_a institute_n it_o to_o baptise_v be_v proper_o to_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n in_o that_o fashion_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o baptise_v except_o in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n wherein_o the_o church_n allow_v springle_v in_o stead_n of_o dip_v but_o nicety_n have_v almost_o wear_v out_o the_o old_a form_n at_o least_o in_o many_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a form_n do_v most_o lively_o represent_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n make_v the_o life_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o rom._n 6._o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o indeed_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o only_o to_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n signification_n the_o word_n dibaphum_fw-la which_o signify_v scarlet_a as_o it_o be_v twice_o dip_v and_o dye_v retaineâ—_n the_o step_n of_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v immergere_fw-la but_o it_o be_v tingere_fw-la also_o to_o dip_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o dye-fatte_a so_o that_o a_o person_n dip_v in_o come_v out_o of_o another_o hue_n than_o he_o go_v into_o the_o water_n though_o not_o physical_o yet_o moral_o go_v to_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n thou_o that_o be_v baptize_v thou_o be_v become_v another_o man_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o lineament_n of_o thy_o body_n it_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o lineament_n of_o thy_o manner_n thou_o must_v be_v dead_a unto_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o thou_o do_v live_v and_o live_v unto_o god_n unto_o who_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o must_v have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n to_o be_v god_n son_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o blessing_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o be_v put_v into_o that_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v also_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o salvation_n and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o other_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v sacramenta_fw-la or_o sacramentalia_fw-la sacrament_n or_o thing_n that_o have_v cognation_n therewith_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v sacramentum_fw-la initiationis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n all_o religion_n have_v some_o ceremonious_a form_n whereby_o they_o admit_v professor_n into_o their_o society_n 25._o austin_n count_v crescon_n gramaticum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 25._o the_o jew_n have_v circumcision_n the_o gentile_n have_v several_a kind_n of_o purifying_n though_o herein_o the_o gentile_n be_v but_o the_o ape_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o god_n that_o annex_v circumcision_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v please_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o new_a and_o by_o that_o toadmit_v all_o the_o world_n into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o form_n they_o be_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o and_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n in_o nomine_fw-la in_o the_o name_n note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n against_o arius_n for_o be_v there_o more_o god_n than_o one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v say_v in_o nominibus_fw-la and_o not_o in_o nomine_fw-la second_o in_o the_o phrase_n in_o nomine_fw-la note_n that_o where_o no_o one_o name_n be_v specify_v all_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v for_o all_o note_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n the_o riches_n whereof_o we_o can_v comprehend_v but_o under_o diverse_a name_n which_o help_v our_o weak_a understanding_n but_o do_v not_o divide_v it_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refute_v sabellius_n and_o show_v that_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o in_o that_o one_o there_o be_v three_o person_n whereof_o no_o one_o be_v the_o other_o neither_o be_v one_o ever_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o name_n father_n and_o spirit_n be_v their_o common_a attribute_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n saint_n basil_n have_v a_o short_a but_o a_o good_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o they_o into_o who_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o must_v glorify_v as_o many_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o can_v reap_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o we_o owe_v it_o unto_o all_o three_o person_n though_o to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o three_o st._n jerome_n say_v right_a una_fw-la divinitas_fw-la una_fw-la largitio_fw-la the_o deity_n in_o all_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o all_o three_o bestow_v the_o same_o gift_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v the_o same_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o creation_n all_o three_o person_n concur_v to_o work_v it_o and_o all_o three_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v donatist_n lib._n 6._o cent_n donatist_n learn_v of_o st._n austin_n that_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n do_v contain_v the_o whole_a creed_n for_o the_o creed_n be_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n every_o part_n do_v express_v one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n reap_v from_o that_o person_n for_o so_o in_o the_o catechism_n we_o teach_v child_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o learn_v therein_o they_o answer_v we_o they_o learn_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o make_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n second_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o redeem_v they_o and_o all_o mankind_n three_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n mark_v then_o st._n augustine_n conclusion_n symbolum_n igitur_fw-la profitetur_fw-la quis_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o st._n
cut_v off_o those_o branch_n which_o be_v past_a recovery_n this_o be_v true_a will_v the_o romanist_n confess_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o that_o be_v the_o very_a trunk_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o branch_n the_o other_o church_n may_v fail_v she_o can_v fail_v she_o and_o she_o only_o have_v a_o privilege_n from_o err_a from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n derive_v from_o st._n peter_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o when_o i_o break_v up_o the_o text_n that_o the_o charge_n and_o comfort_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n st._n crprians_n rule_n be_v true_a the_o apostle_n be_v send_v pari_fw-la consertio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o that_o their_o successor_n be_v all_o equal_a herein_o be_v clear_a because_o both_o charge_n and_o comfort_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o until_o the_o world_n end_n be_v there_o no_o other_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o privilege_n do_v not_o christ_n here_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o their_o successor_n too_o as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o apostolical_a church_n have_v long_a since_o fail_v they_o may_v say_v a_o romanist_n but_o we_o can_v read_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o read_v there_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o repute_v they_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o church_n graft_v in_o the_o old_a stock_n 11._o rom._n 11._o but_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o graft_v in_o but_o they_o may_v be_v break_v off_o again_o no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o give_v god_n the_o same_o cause_n nay_o st._n paul_n go_v far_o and_o insinuate_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_n will_v fall_v away_o &_o their_o bishop_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o undermine_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o no_o far_o with_o this_o point_n only_o observe_v two_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n one_o that_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o common_a promise_n make_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o absolute_o whereas_o they_o be_v mean_v conditional_o this_o difference_n they_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v between_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v indeed_o a_o perpetual_a residence_n but_o it_o be_v if_o the_o jew_n perform_v their_o obedience_n and_o they_o say_v true_a in_o it_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o king_n with_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o nation_n all_o be_v make_v upon_o such_o a_o condition_n take_v for_o example_n the_o story_n of_o josua_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n god_n promise_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o not_o many_o chapter_n afterward_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o offend_v with_o achan_n sacrilege_n but_o observe_v that_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o always_o express_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v understand_v then_o when_o it_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v no_o better_a with_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o forecited_a chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v it_o true_a for_o though_o touch_v the_o elect_a it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o and_o it_o be_v true_a absolute_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o church_n wherein_o those_o elect_n shall_v be_v yet_o no_o man_n nor_o congregation_n must_v understand_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o with_o condition_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v but_o vain_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o woeful_a experience_n will_v make_v they_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n of_o this_o vain_a presumption_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o charge_n and_o a_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o charge_n and_o the_o one_o must_v not_o go_v without_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o must_v entertain_v they_o st._n chrysostome_n bid_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o christ_n mention_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o hearten_v his_o disciple_n and_o preserve_v they_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v besot_v with_o any_o worldly_a hope_n see_v they_o be_v transitory_a and_o must_v have_v a_o end_n they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o obtain_v whereof_o they_o shall_v forgo_v their_o call_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o that_o also_o must_v have_v a_o end_n wherefore_o do_v their_o duty_n christ_n will_v have_v they_o mind_v that_o proverb_n non_fw-la si_fw-la male_a nunc_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la sic_fw-la erit_fw-la this_o world_n shall_v not_o last_v ever_o yea_o this_o world_n come_v to_o a_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o world_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n persecuter_n and_o vnbeleever_n shall_v find_v another_o world_n wherein_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o shall_v have_v misery_n without_o end_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o another_o world_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o pain_n a_o bless_a life_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o only_o a_o end_n of_o consumption_n but_o of_o consummation_n also_o both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a whereupon_o follow_v another_o note_n that_o the_o word_n donec_fw-la until_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n will_v be_v no_o long_o with_o we_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n condemn_v by_o st._n hierome_n write_v against_o heluidius_fw-la in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n virginity_n must_v also_o receive_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o church_n then_o but_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o now_o not_o modo_fw-la mediatorio_n as_o mediate_a to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o bless_a presence_n shall_v be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o have_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v express_v in_o my_o text_n two_o point_n remain_v to_o be_v touch_v very_o brief_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n loe_o which_o tell_v we_o whereon_o we_o must_v place_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o busy_v they_o about_o dishearten_v object_n and_o plod_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o charge_n and_o our_o own_o disabilitie_n and_o thereupon_o to_o shrink_v back_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n of_o god_n we_o can_v with_o the_o cowardly_a israelite_n object_n the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o we_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n the_o high_a wall_n which_o we_o can_v never_o scale_v and_o so_o give_v over_o our_o journey_n our_o warfare_n but_o god_n take_v off_o our_o eye_n from_o these_o bugbear_n that_o so_o affright_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la i_o be_o with_o you_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 8.3_o rom_n 8.3_o he_o can_v cowardice_n all_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o can_v curb_v all_o their_o fierceness_n and_o can_v crush_v all_o their_o might_n nay_o he_o can_v turn_v a_o laban_n or_o a_o esau_n that_o deadly_a hate_n we_o at_o least_o into_o seem_a friend_n so_o far_o as_o to_o salute_v to_o entreat_v we_o kind_o even_o then_o when_o we_o expect_v they_o will_v do_v we_o mischief_n he_o can_v do_v more_o turn_v even_o saul_n into_o a_o paul_n make_v he_o a_o convert_n when_o he_o be_v hot_a in_o persecution_n final_o he_o can_v make_v he_o sampson-like_a conquer_v more_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n than_o when_o he_o live_v to_o encounter_v they_o whensoever_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o any_o hot_a service_n ecce_fw-la look_v upon_o this_o let_v this_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v suffer_v no_o fear_n to_o dismay_v us._n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o our_o strength_n that_o must_v withstand_v they_o but_o god_n power_n sustain_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n what_o be_v there_o
have_v see_v how_o christ_n do_v furnish_v himself_o suitable_o to_o his_o call_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v you_o now_o in_o few_o word_n how_o he_o do_v employ_v his_o furniture_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o charge_n his_o charge_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v though_o a_o figurative_a yet_o a_o implicit_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o flock_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o sheep_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheep_n so_o they_o be_v often_o call_v and_o all_o true_a member_n be_v so_o indeed_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v a_o distinction_n of_o st._n augustine_n 5._o lib._n 4._o the_o baptism_n 9_o cap._n 5._o multae_fw-la oves_fw-la foris_fw-la multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intus_fw-la there_o be_v many_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o many_o sheep_n in_o wolf_n skin_n both_o in_o time_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a hue_n and_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v only_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o manifold_a analogy_n that_o be_v between_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o sheep_n i_o will_v keep_v myself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o go_v immediate_o before_o my_o text_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v grex_fw-la occisionis_fw-la &_o pauperes_fw-la terrae_fw-la they_o be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n think_v it_o can_v be_v better_a occupy_v than_o in_o slaughter_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o thus_o use_v only_o by_o their_o enemy_n but_o by_o their_o own_o shepherd_n also_o god_n complain_v hereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o also_o in_o jeremie_n 23._o ezekiel_n 34._o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o josephus_n confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o cross_n because_o sheep_n so_o be_v they_o pauperes_fw-la terrae_fw-la poor_a not_o so_o much_o corporal_o though_o that_o ofâ—en_o follow_v the_o cross_n but_o poor_a in_o spirit_n lowly_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n humble_a out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n tractable_a under_o â—he_n hand_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o pliable_a to_o his_o staff_n such_o be_v sheep_n that_o pelong_v to_o the_o fold_n of_o such_o sheep_n the_o church_n be_v a_o flock_n solitariness_n be_v a_o note_n of_o saluageâ—esse_n in_o beast_n for_o those_o that_o be_v tame_v hear_v and_o flock_n together_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o rational_a than_o irrational_a sheep_n true_a sheep_n do_v fold_v together_o and_o if_o any_o stray_n his_o complaint_n will_v show_v his_o propension_n to_o the_o fold_n and_o if_o any_o do_v stray_v and_o not_o complain_v it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sheep_n which_o they_o shall_v observe_v that_o can_v be_v content_v to_o live_v and_o die_v either_o excommunicate_v themselves_o or_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n a_o shrewd_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sheep_n but_o i_o must_v go_v on_o as_o this_o be_v his_o charge_n so_o christ_n bestow_v his_o furniture_n upon_o it_o he_o feed_v he_o flock_v i_o can_v better_o expound_v the_o phrase_n than_o to_o say_v he_o wrought_v the_o property_n of_o the_o staff_n into_o the_o sheep_n of_o jacob_n a_o good_a shepherd_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v speckled_a sheep_n he_o pile_v certain_a wanne_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o water_a troughe_n and_o when_o the_o sheep_n â—ame_n to_o drink_v and_o be_v in_o heat_n before_o the_o rod_n they_o bring_v forth_o young_a â—f_a party_n colour_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n sheep_n if_o they_o be_v spiritual_o warine_a when_o they_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n in_o god_n church_n they_o will_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n certain_o st._n paul_n say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o food_n for_o it_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o john_n 6._o and_o with_o what_o he_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o must_v we_o feed_v we_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o our_o people_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v but_o as_o we_o must_v so_o feed_v so_o must_v we_o do_v it_o discreet_o and_o constant_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o growth_n some_o must_v have_v milk_n and_o some_o strong_a meat_n second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o grace_n be_v like_a meat_n it_o must_v be_v supply_v otherwise_o the_o sheep_n will_v starve_v certain_o never_o come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n last_o of_o all_o neither_o must_v the_o pastor_n administer_v nor_o the_o people_n expect_v any_o better_a pattern_n than_o that_o of_o this_o great_a shepherd_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a furniture_n than_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n and_o band_n and_o the_o people_n can_v learn_v no_o better_a lesson_n than_o truth_n and_o peace_n wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o prey_n god_n that_o we_o that_o be_v pastor_n in_o our_o several_a place_n may_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v we_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v not_o these_o staff_n be_v want_v to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v conform_v unto_o they_o and_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n shall_v true_o and_o comfortable_o sing_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n therefore_o do_v i_o want_v nothing_o he_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v our_o soul_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n amen_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o a_o visitation_n at_o bath_n 1_o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o saint_n paul_n testify_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o range_v himself_o among_o the_o select_a witness_n thereof_o do_v at_o verse_n the_o nine_o meet_v with_o a_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v take_v to_o his_o former_a life_n and_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n to_o his_o testimony_n that_o may_v grow_v herehence_a for_o as_o he_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o his_o sacred_a call_n so_o do_v he_o also_o thankful_o acknowledge_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o he_o and_o this_o alteration_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o word_n that_o now_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o touch_v this_o alteration_n the_o text_n will_v teach_v we_o whence_o it_o spring_v and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v it_o spring_v from_o a_o cause_n powerful_a and_o merciful_a powerful_a from_o god_n merciful_a for_o the_o prevail_a attribute_n be_v grace_n from_o this_o gracious_a power_n or_o powerful_a grace_n the_o alteration_n spring_v but_o wherein_o stand_v it_o in_o st._n paul_n endowment_n and_o in_o his_o employment_n in_o both_o we_o shall_v find_v something_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o something_o proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n the_o clause_n that_o express_v the_o endowment_n be_v short_a and_o dark_a i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o you_o must_v resolve_v and_o clear_v it_o thus_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o endowment_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o be_o also_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n but_o what_o i_o be_o i_o be_o by_o grace_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o edification_n such_o be_v st._n paul_n endowment_n touch_v his_o employment_n the_o text_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v god_n gift_n as_o he_o be_v not_o empty_a so_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a god_n grace_v bestow_v on_o he_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a not_o the_o grace_n of_o
we_o modest_a and_o not_o to_o insult_v upon_o other_o that_o have_v less_o have_v find_v the_o original_n of_o the_o alteration_n we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v wherein_o the_o alteration_n stand_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o it_o stand_v be_v st._n paul_n endowment_n the_o phrase_n that_o express_v it_o be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o where_o first_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v the_o phrase_n lest_o it_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v as_o the_o jew_n well_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o his_o incommunicable_a name_n his_o name_n jehova_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v his_o nature_n that_o all_o in_o god_n be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o creature_n for_o all_o be_v compound_v and_o consist_v of_o many_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v their_o nature_n yea_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v strip_v and_o yet_o their_o nature_n remain_v such_o as_o be_v in_o man_n the_o many_o quality_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n how_o then_o do_v st._n paul_n usurp_v a_o style_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n mark_v the_o addition_n wherewith_o he_o do_v qualify_v the_o phrase_n the_o addition_n be_v by_o grace_n this_o difference_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o st._n paul_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n god_n say_v absolute_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o st._n paul_n also_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o he_o add_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o owe_v his_o be_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n but_o man_n have_v many_o being_n for_o he_o be_v a_o little_a world_n he_o have_v abodie_o make_v of_o the_o element_n like_o the_o stone_n upon_o which_o you_o tread_v he_o have_v a_o vegetable_a be_v like_o the_o graft_n and_o plant_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n he_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n like_o beast_n he_o have_v understanding_n and_o a_o conscience_n as_o all_o man_n have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o none_o of_o these_o being_n be_v proper_o here_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o be_v that_o go_v beyond_o all_o these_o the_o be_v of_o home_n theologicus_fw-la the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n as_o divinity_n consider_v he_o and_o divinity_n consider_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o clause_n be_v short_a and_o dark_a i_o must_v therefore_o resolve_v it_o and_o clear_v it_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o st._n paul_n then_o have_v a_o double_a be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o he_o have_v both_o these_o being_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o first_o arbour_n scientiae_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la adamum_n arbore_fw-la vitæ_fw-la no_o soon_o do_v adam_n taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o present_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o be_v to_o godward_o or_o the_o life_n of_o god_n his_o be_v holy_a and_o his_o be_v happy_a now_o grace_n do_v proper_o repair_v this_o be_v without_o which_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n by_o a_o excellency_n this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v term_v our_o be_v wisdom_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 8._o cause_v they_o that_o love_v she_o to_o inherit_v flesh_n that_o be_v substance_n circumcision_n say_v st._n paul_n gal._n 5._o be_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o preacher_n eccles_n 11._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v a_o whole_a man_n when_o god_n then_o quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thing_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o christian_a have_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_o or_o by_o implication_n the_o name_n of_o substance_n first_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n say_v st_n paul_n heb._n 3_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o infer_v it_o upon_o this_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o infidelity_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n second_o charity_n if_o i_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o if_o without_o charity_n there_o be_v no_o substance_n in_o man_n than_o charity_n be_v his_o substance_n three_o hope_n st._n paul_n describe_v that_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 2_o cor._n 8._o for_o hope_n be_v a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o god_n perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o that_o substance_n of_o rejoice_v and_o joyful_a hope_n be_v all_o one_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n open_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o lib_fw-la 4._o comment_fw-fr in_o esay_n oraâ—_n 2._o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o be_o in_o travel_n again_o till_o jesus_n christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o say_v formatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la divinam_fw-la quandam_fw-la formam_fw-la per_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la indente_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la elucet_fw-la character_n substantiae_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n aben_n ezra_n a_o rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o witty_a conceit_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n that_o signify_v man_n and_o woman_n ish_n and_o ishah_n they_o have_v in_o they_o say_v he_o some_o letter_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o other_o letter_n than_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v fire_n the_o moral_a of_o the_o conceit_n be_v that_o their_o subsistence_n be_v in_o god_n and_o they_o will_v both_o come_v to_o ruin_v if_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o st._n paul_n phil._n 3._o with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v speak_v more_o plain_o though_o he_o have_v many_o worldly_a thing_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v he_o some_o body_n yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o account_v they_o all_o dung_n and_o lossâ—_fw-mi in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i_o will_v we_o do_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o whence_o to_o take_v and_o how_o to_o make_v the_o estimate_n of_o our_o be_v we_o will_v not_o so_o overvalue_n our_o nothing_o and_o undervalue_n that_o which_o only_o can_v make_v we_o something_o as_o common_o we_o do_v our_o true_a be_v stand_v in_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o communion_n in_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o man_n without_o these_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o vain_a imagination_n be_v he_o worldly_a noble_a or_o rich_a wise_a or_o mighty_a if_o he_o measure_v his_o be_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o vain_a imagination_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v touch_v the_o part_n of_o st._n paul_n endowment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o adoption_n he_o have_v another_o endowment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o edification_n and_o be_v though_o not_o sole_o yet_o principal_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n st._n paul_n observe_v rom._n 1._o ephes_n 3._o he_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n he_o do_v not_o usurp_v he_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n st._n austin_n call_v it_o abundantiorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la a_o extraordinary_a grace_n a_o special_a trust_n be_v repose_v in_o he_o a_o weighty_a embassage_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o be_v
bane_n not_o of_o learn_v only_o but_o of_o religion_n also_o st._n paul_n be_v one_o worker_n but_o there_o be_v another_o also_o which_o be_v god_n grace_n god_n do_v not_o endow_v we_o and_o then_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o free_a will_n if_o he_o do_v so_o our_o endow_a grace_n will_v quick_o perish_v or_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o grace_n to_o the_o operant_a he_o add_v a_o cooperant_fw-la that_o must_v work_v also_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a whether_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o common_a work_n of_o piety_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v it_o first_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o piety_n if_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o pure_a natural_n the_o one_o will_v never_o perceive_v the_o other_o will_v never_o savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o must_v the_o one_o be_v lighten_v the_o other_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o grace_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o comprehend_v their_o object_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o supernatural_a work_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o their_o natural_n be_v corrupt_v as_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o before_o in_o the_o endowment_n we_o find_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o grace_n and_o here_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o grace_n again_o wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v a_o man_n a_o double_a grace_n a_o habitual_a and_o a_o actual_a a_o grace_n that_o give_v he_o ability_n and_o a_o grace_n that_o set_v his_o ability_n on_o work_n touch_v habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v true_a which_o st._n basil_n have_v 26._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancte_fw-la c._n 26._o it_o be_v semper_fw-la presen_v but_o not_o semper_fw-la operans_fw-la it_o may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v idle_a he_o express_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n sight_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v see_v often_o than_o he_o do_v see_v 26._o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 26._o st._n austin_n use_v that_o simile_n more_o full_o to_o our_o purpose_n ut_fw-la oculus_fw-la corporis_fw-la etiam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la sanus_fw-la nisi_fw-la candore_fw-la lucis_fw-la adiutus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cernere_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sharp_a eyesight_n can_v discern_v nothing_o except_o it_o have_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a light_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n perfect_o justify_v live_v well_o except_o he_o be_v holpen_v from_o above_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a justice_n neither_o be_v this_o cooperation_n of_o grace_n a_o transeunt_fw-la but_o a_o permanent_a act_n so_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v sicut_fw-la aer_fw-la praesente_fw-la lumine_fw-la non_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la lucidus_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a quia_fw-la si_fw-la factus_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la absente_n lumine_fw-la lucidus_fw-la maneret_fw-la sic_fw-la home_n deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesente_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la absente_n autem_fw-la continuo_fw-la tenebratur_fw-la god_n grace_n in_o man_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n the_o one_o steed_n our_o bodily_a eye_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o a_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o steed_n our_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v excite_v and_o help_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n will_v be_v as_o unfruitful_a without_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n will_v be_v fade_v if_o you_o intercept_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o a_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n upon_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v it_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n deut._n 11._o our_o sufficiency_n and_o our_o efficiency_n must_v be_v both_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o second_o grace_n needful_a only_o for_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n also_o the_o lamp_n that_o burn_v in_o the_o temple_n must_v continual_o be_v feed_v with_o oil_n st._n paul_n though_o he_o call_v we_o labourer_n yet_o he_o call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o labourer_n with_o us._n and_o indeed_o as_o moses_n tell_v god_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o go_v with_o we_o send_v we_o not_o hence_o so_o uncomfortable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n promise_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o world_n end_n if_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o will_v quick_o become_v wander_v quick_o become_v fall_v star_n beside_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v another_o worker_n have_v find_v the_o two_o worker_n we_o must_v now_o see_v what_o be_v either_o of_o their_o preheminencie_n first_o the_o preheminencie_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o word_n all_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o collective_o but_o distributive_o he_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o equal_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a either_o church_n or_o ministry_n but_o to_o any_o one_o he_o may_v well_o equal_v himself_o he_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o not_o any_o one_o do_v equal_v he_o in_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o whether_o only_o false_a apostle_n or_o also_o true_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o false_a apostle_n if_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o true_a and_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o true_a it_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o circuit_n of_o his_o travel_n which_o be_v describe_v rom._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o act_n especial_o if_o you_o add_v that_o he_o plant_v church_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o himself_o speak_v add_v hereunto_o his_o many_o epistle_n send_v to_o so_o many_o remote_a place_n and_o person_n so_o profound_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o resolve_v the_o hard_a knot_n thereof_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o supporter_n of_o his_o pain_n with_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o bear_v himself_o out_o more_o resolute_o they_o be_v the_o proverbial_a sustine_fw-la &_o abstine_fw-la how_o do_v he_o despise_v all_o profit_n all_o pleasure_n that_o will_v take_v no_o salary_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n free_a that_o when_o he_o may_v lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o cephas_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o see_v what_o his_o abstine_fw-la be_v or_o despise_v of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n as_o for_o his_o sustine_fw-la endure_v of_o affliction_n that_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a read_v but_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinth_n there_o we_o find_v they_o collect_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v there_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o if_o you_o read_v it_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o manifold_a martyr_n i_o can_v dwell_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n only_o this_o i_o observe_v though_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v or_o abstain_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v or_o labour_n beyond_o his_o duty_n supererrogation_n of_o any_o of_o those_o kind_n be_v popish_a dream_n as_o they_o expound_v they_o yet_o may_v one_o man_n go_v far_o beyond_o another_o and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o be_v miracula_fw-la hominum_fw-la they_o may_v rather_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v and_o such_o be_v st._n paul_n neither_o be_v he_o such_o a_o pastor_n only_o but_o such_o a_o christian_a also_o and_o indeed_o his_o sustine_fw-la and_o abstine_fw-la must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o grace_n of_o adoption_n though_o they_o do_v attend_v his_o grace_n of_o edification_n but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v see_v how_o he_o do_v buffet_v his_o body_n and_o keep_v it_o under_o lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o when_o he_o be_v buffet_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o he_o never_o leave_v importune_v christ_n with_o his_o prayer_n till_o christ_n answer_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n his_o constant_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o inoffensive_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 26._o but_o above_o all_o place_n read_v and_o exemplify_v those_o two_o memorable_a description_n of_o a_o true_a religious_a heart_n strive_v against_o sin_n rom._n 7._o and_o make_v towards_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o you_o can_v better_o see_v his_o piety_n and_o learn_v to_o bring_v your_o own_o to_o
avenge_v himself_o of_o the_o heathen_a this_o i_o press_v the_o rather_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nazianzene_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v over_o prodigal_a of_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o occasion_n of_o cruelty_n when_o rank_a sin_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v without_o let_v of_o great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n a_o little_a severity_n in_o time_n will_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cruelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o somewhat_o that_o will_v resemble_v it_o which_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n do_v hasten_v to_o wrest_v from_o you_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o state_n you_o see_v the_o admonition_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o place_n be_v that_o your_o foot_n be_v not_o nimium_fw-la lanei_fw-la lest_o your_o hand_n prove_v nimium_fw-la ferreae_fw-la you_o must_v strike_v soon_o that_o you_o may_v not_o strike_v too_o often_o or_o too_o deep_a but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o proceed_v timely_a except_o you_o proceed_v unpartial_o you_o must_v proceed_v against_o whosoever_o god_n law_n be_v 19_o deut._n 1_o levit._fw-la 19_o iâ—â—_n magnum_fw-la &_o paruum_fw-la iudicabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a nor_o the_o rich_a because_o he_o be_v rich_a there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o his_o lieutenant_n a_o judge_n sentence_n must_v be_v like_o a_o true_a look_a glass_n it_o must_v represent_v every_o man_n case_n as_o the_o glass_n do_v his_o countenance_n neither_o embellish_v nor_o deform_v it_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o see_v they_o be_v physician_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o it_o what_o skill_v it_o whether_o a_o gangrene_n begin_v at_o the_o head_n or_o the_o heel_n see_v both_o way_n it_o will_v kill_v if_o the_o part_n that_o be_v disease_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o except_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o head_n be_v near_o the_o heart_n a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o head_n will_v kill_v soon_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heel_n even_o so_o will_v the_o sin_n of_o great_a one_o overthrow_v a_o state_n soon_o than_o those_o of_o the_o little_a one_o but_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o be_v more_o provident_a for_o our_o natural_a body_n than_o we_o be_v for_o the_o politic_a cure_v in_o that_o first_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o in_o this_o the_o less_o principal_a if_o we_o cure_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o which_o course_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o general_a council_n when_o upon_o the_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o reform_v the_o whole_a church_n one_o say_v then_o let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o minorite_n nay_o rather_o say_v the_o emperor_n at_o the_o maiorite_n for_o if_o the_o great_a one_o be_v good_a the_o mean_a one_o can_v easy_o be_v ill_a but_o be_v the_o mean_a one_o never_o so_o good_a the_o great_a will_v be_v nothing_o the_o better_a 7._o john_n 7._o i_o end_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n nolite_fw-la iudicare_fw-la secundum_fw-la faciem_fw-la sed_fw-la iustum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la iudicate_v and_o i_o wish_v you_o the_o zeal_n of_o phyneas_n 25._o numb_a 25._o that_o spare_v not_o zimri_n or_o cosbi_n though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o prince_n son_n of_o simeon_n and_o the_o other_o a_o prince_n daughter_n of_o madian_a so_o may_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o and_o thus_o leave_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o your_o power_n i_o come_v to_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o the_o limitation_n be_v two_o first_o of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o magistrate_n must_v proceed_v against_o the_o violater_n of_o both_o against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 24._o prou._n 24._o he_o must_v be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la &_o look_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o salomon_n fear_v god_n &_o the_o king_n or_o christ_n a_o great_a than_o salomon_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 24._o matth._n 24._o and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n he_o must_v conjoin_v both_o and_o acknowledge_v dominum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la my_o lord_n god_n and_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n the_o other_o but_o subordinate_a the_o one_o command_n as_o in_o his_o own_o right_n the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n second_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v their_o law_n god_n must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o king_n but_o the_o second_o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v god_n law_n be_v primitive_a the_o king_n but_o derivative_n nay_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o law_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v but_o the_o determination_n of_o some_o circumstance_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o law_n mere_o moral_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v etc._n etc._n the_o king_n have_v power_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sanction_n not_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o his_o choice_n whether_o these_o sin_n shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o to_o his_o discretion_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o how_o and_o how_o far_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n require_v to_o have_v they_o punish_v in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a because_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o expedient_a in_o that_o society_n whereof_o we_o be_v part_n with_o other_o man_n the_o king_n law_n may_v impose_v precept_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n but_o still_o provide_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o and_o of_o grace_n too_o may_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o impair_v by_o they_o nay_o nature_n and_o grace_n must_v in_o a_o christian_a commonweal_n give_v the_o first_o light_n unto_o they_o add_v hereunto_o that_o god_n law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n immediate_o as_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v thing_n good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o king_n law_n bind_v but_o mediate_o as_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o promulge_v of_o his_o law_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o you_o must_v look_v to_o both_o yet_o must_v not_o your_o care_n be_v of_o both_o alike_o for_o both_o be_v not_o of_o like_a worth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o eminency_n in_o the_o care_n of_o god_n law_n above_o the_o care_n of_o the_o king_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n too_o for_o as_o nazianzene_n speak_v of_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v princely_a wisdom_n in_o he_o to_o protect_v the_o truth_n because_o the_o truth_n can_v best_o support_v he_o king_n law_n be_v never_o so_o ready_o obey_v as_o where_o the_o people_n be_v religious_o dispose_v and_o magistrate_n which_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o god_n law_n do_v but_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o vilify_v they_o but_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o ezra_n the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o caution_n so_o be_v these_o judge_n and_o so_o must_v you_o be_v you_o must_v not_o maintain_v false_a religion_n or_o persecute_v the_o true_a unto_o the_o service_n of_o this_o true_a god_n you_o may_v lawful_o compel_v st._n augustine_n observe_v it_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n feast_n and_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a you_o may_v perceive_v also_o in_o the_o same_o parable_n for_o of_o many_o that_o be_v compel_v we_o find_v but_o one_o that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n the_o rest_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o feast_n god_n himself_o in_o osea_n say_v 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v hedge_v the_o jew_n way_n with_o thorn_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v through_o to_o follow_v their_o spiritual_a fornication_n but_o withal_o prick_v themselves_o and_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o jew_n bethink_v themselves_o thereupon_o and_o say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n and_o that_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v then_o better_a with_o i_o than_o it_o be_v now_o nazianzene_n a_o man_n of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o writing_n have_v obtain_v some_o patience_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o apollinarist_n but_o when_o he_o see_v how_o ill_o it_o succeed_v he_o write_v back_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o intercession_n be_v unseasonable_a for_o these_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o make_v so_o
good_a use_n of_o your_o indulgence_n as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o reclaim_v wherefore_o as_o st._n jude_n observe_v you_o must_v save_v some_o with_o fear_n and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o they_o will_v burn_v themselves_o you_o must_v compel_v they_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o ezra_n the_o true_a god_n whereupon_o follow_v also_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v the_o king_n law_n of_o observe_v law_n in_o general_a i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n will_v i_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o law_n must_v be_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n this_o be_v the_o second_o caution_n the_o proctor_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o flat_o deny_v it_o yet_o so_o sophystical_o handle_v it_o that_o what_o with_o subiect_v the_o sceptre_n of_o king_n to_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n and_o exempt_n of_o such_o person_n and_o case_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o they_o undermine_v what_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v and_o the_o most_o they_o grant_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o long_o than_o their_o holy_a father_n do_v that_o be_v too_o much_o or_o hereafter_o will_v allow_v they_o if_o he_o will_v abrogate_v all_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v none_o no_o law_n of_o a_o king_n of_o persia_n a_o king_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n other_o have_v learned_o and_o sufficient_o shake_v their_o ground_n and_o my_o text_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o doubt_v whether_o a_o different_a religion_n do_v evacuate_v the_o power_n of_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n it_o do_v not_o though_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o king_n our_o king_n command_v only_o for_o the_o god_n of_o ezra_n the_o true_a god_n and_o enjoine_v no_o other_o worship_n of_o he_o than_o according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n the_o undoubted_a register_n whereof_o be_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v as_o the_o earth_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 12._o and_o swallow_v all_o those_o water_n that_o the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o to_o drown_v the_o woman_n you_o must_v crush_v these_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n which_o aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o must_v you_o crush_v it_o even_o by_o punishment_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o work_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o precept_n to_o the_o sanction_n which_o contain_v the_o second_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n wherein_o i_o observe_v first_o how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n may_v draw_v his_o sword_n look_v how_o far_o his_o providence_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o may_v his_o vengeance_n reach_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n eternal_a death_n to_o violate_v god_n law_n or_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sin_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v revenge_v with_o eternal_a death_n but_o behold_v here_o unspeakable_a mercy_n god_n will_v have_v we_o judge_v here_o by_o man_n that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v hereafter_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o occasion_n draw_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sword_n yet_o let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o item_n touch_v the_o key_n that_o malefactor_n must_v remember_v that_o for_o every_o of_o their_o offence_n challengable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o owe_v a_o repentance_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a their_o offence_n the_o deep_a shall_v be_v their_o repentance_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o they_o that_o scarce_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o suffer_v by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o escape_v make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o how_o soever_o they_o speed_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a well_o correct_v when_o imitate_v god_n law_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n it_o appoint_v sundry_a year_n penance_n according_a to_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n sed_fw-la pristino_fw-la rigori_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la pares_fw-la the_o liturgy_n of_o our_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v second_o see_v your_o power_n shall_v touch_v man_n with_o a_o loss_n temporal_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o loss_n eternal_a you_o see_v what_o wrong_v you_o do_v they_o when_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o looseness_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o job_n speak_v though_o from_o their_o bed_n they_o go_v quick_a down_o into_o hell_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o they_o if_o with_o one_o hand_n or_o one_o eye_n they_o may_v go_v into_o heaven_n than_o have_v both_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n o_o then_o let_v the_o righteous_a rebuke_v they_o yea_o smite_v they_o rather_o than_o that_o your_o precious_a balm_n shall_v break_v their_o head_n yea_o slay_v their_o soul_n spare_v nothing_o that_o be_v temporal_a so_o you_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v eternal_a you_o see_v how_o far_o you_o may_v draw_v the_o sword_n but_o when_o you_o strike_v your_o stroke_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o proportion_n must_v not_o be_v arithmetical_a but_o geometrical_a they_o must_v be_v secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la but_o not_o aequalia_fw-la meritis_fw-la you_o may_v punish_v intra_fw-la but_o not_o ultra_fw-la medum_fw-la so_o do_v god_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v punish_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la detrahit_fw-la de_fw-la poenae_fw-la atrocitate_fw-la as_o nazianzene_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v temper_n mercy_n with_o judgement_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n the_o wine_n thereof_o be_v red_a and_o it_o be_v full_o mix_v whereof_o though_o his_o child_n offend_v drink_n yet_o only_o the_o incorrigible_a wicked_a drink_n the_o dregs_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o father_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n reckon_v up_o his_o virtue_n demand_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o your_o clemency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o you_o decline_v something_o but_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v much_o blame_v you_o you_o have_v god_n for_o your_o pattern_n who_o in_o hosea_n speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o o_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o o_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o seboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v roll_v together_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v wise_o then_o temper_v judgement_n and_o mercy_n but_o so_o that_o mercy_n do_v not_o hinder_v judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o two_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v what_o a_o judge_n may_v and_o must_v do_v he_o may_v take_v the_o sword_n and_o must_v use_v it_o against_o malefactor_n but_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o use_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n specify_v in_o my_o text_n the_o condition_n be_v two_o he_o must_v use_v it_o timely_o and_o indifferent_o the_o limitation_n also_o two_o he_o must_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o transgression_n of_o both_o table_n and_o intend_v it_o according_a to_o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o must_v be_v by_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o save_v the_o wicked_a from_o eternal_a pain_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o curse_a shimei_n and_o factious_a joabs_n and_o irreligious_a abiathar_n also_o may_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o their_o seed_n but_o upon_o david_n our_o david_n upon_o his_o house_n and_o upon_o his_o throne_n upon_o this_o whole_a church_n and_o common_a weal_n may_v be_v peace_n for_o ever_o from_o the_o lord_n most_o mighty_a most_o merciful_a lord_n who_o to_o preserve_v sincere_a piety_n and_o secure_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o for_o the_o use_n thereof_o have_v advance_v they_o above_o their_o brethren_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o so_o to_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o grace_n who_o
the_o sun_n a_o god_n and_o give_v the_o price_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o his_o creature_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v argue_v from_o it_o unto_o he_o and_o conceive_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o goodness_n from_o who_o such_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v far_o from_o idolatry_n if_o the_o comfort_n of_o peace_n and_o religion_n affect_v we_o our_o heart_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o the_o immediate_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v our_o king_n and_o we_o do_v not_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n which_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o have_v set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n if_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v our_o day_n what_o our_o sin_n be_v that_o may_v have_v hinder_v it_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o the_o pestilence_n that_o do_v attend_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o intimation_n from_o god_n how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v but_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o as_o we_o be_v unworthy_a so_o they_o be_v enrage_v witness_v their_o treason_n that_o immediate_o be_v discover_v manifold_a plot_n of_o treason_n but_o all_o defeat_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v a_o day_n but_o also_o that_o the_o day_n which_o we_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n be_v praise_n deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o festival_n the_o church_n must_v come_v in_o with_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la when_o god_n go_v before_o in_o work_v something_o in_o the_o time_n the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o give_v the_o due_a estimate_n to_o the_o time_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v all_o day_n alike_o when_o god_n do_v not_o work_v alike_o upon_o all_o but_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o festival_n but_o only_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n work_n take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o no_o more_o than_o commemorate_v that_o on_o such_o a_o day_n god_n do_v do_v such_o a_o work_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v tread_v the_o very_a same_o step_n and_o have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o remarkable_a work_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v unregarded_a whether_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a state_n they_o have_v stamp_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o those_o work_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la this_o be_v not_o a_o day_n to_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o have_v enjoin_v the_o anniversarie_n commemoration_n thereof_o yea_o and_o every_o private_a family_n and_o person_n that_o have_v receive_v any_o extraordinary_a blessing_n from_o god_n may_v make_v unto_o himself_o such_o a_o aniversarie_n and_o refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v do_v he_o some_o great_a good_a and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o discreet_a distinction_n of_o time_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o religious_o we_o must_v solemnize_v they_o though_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o day_n no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o then_o this_o acknowledgement_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la this_o be_v the_o day_n yet_o to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o more_o be_v require_v here_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o must_v be_v do_v and_o how_n that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v i_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o we_o must_v take_v full_a comfort_n in_o the_o day_n and_o second_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a continuance_n thereof_o in_o express_v the_o comfort_n the_o psalmist_n use_v two_o word_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n so_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o original_a language_n teach_v and_o venerable_a bede_fw-mi do_v so_o distinguish_v they_o exultemus_fw-la corpore_fw-la laetemur_fw-la animo_fw-la let_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v dance_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v both_o partake_v of_o the_o day_n the_o body_n principal_o of_o the_o civil_a day_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a day_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a partaker_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o each_o in_o either_o do_v congratulate_v the_o other_o if_o the_o day_n be_v civil_a the_o soul_n congratulate_v the_o body_n the_o body_n which_o be_v exultant_fw-la for_o his_o day_n if_o the_o day_n be_v spiritual_a than_o the_o body_n congratulate_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v glad_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o her_o day_n so_o then_o the_o body_n can_v exult_v but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v glad_a neither_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v glad_a but_o the_o body_n will_v exult_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n nos_n let_v we_o exulte_v let_v we_o rejoice_v note_v that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o part_n redound_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o couple_v of_o both_o these_o word_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o neither_o part_n must_v be_v want_v in_o perform_v of_o this_o work_n because_o either_o part_n do_v share_n in_o the_o day_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o king_n david_n do_v oftentimes_o rouse_v his_o soul_n and_o rouse_v his_o body_n also_o to_o perform_v this_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n he_o remember_v carnem_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la his_o flesh_n and_o his_o spirit_n his_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o tongue_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o he_o will_v recommend_v himself_o as_o well_o to_o god_n as_o to_o man_n and_o we_o must_v think_v that_o our_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v imperfect_a if_o either_o part_n be_v want_v but_o as_o when_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n do_v meet_v above_o the_o horizon_n and_o each_o do_v contribute_v his_o light_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o day_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o sensible_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o shall_v the_o impression_n which_o be_v make_v by_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n be_v dim_a or_o darken_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o impression_n make_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v more_o constant_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o body_n must_v so_o be_v temper_v as_o may_v not_o hinder_v the_o predominant_a gladness_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n must_v see_v that_o though_o we_o prize_v both_o the_o day_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o the_o rate_n which_o we_o set_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a do_v infinite_o exceed_v that_o which_o we_o set_v upon_o the_o civil_a if_o this_o lesson_n be_v well_o learned_a the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o many_o woeful_a experiment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v lose_v have_v rather_o enjoy_v the_o civil_a day_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spiritual_a then_o by_o stick_v to_o the_o spiritual_a hazard_n the_o civil_a but_o we_o must_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o soul_n then_o exult_v in_o body_n if_o we_o can_v do_v both_o together_o but_o whether_o we_o do_v express_v our_o comfort_n by_o one_o only_o by_o the_o body_n or_o also_o by_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v keep_v both_o part_n unto_o their_o proper_a object_n that_o be_v to_o the_o day_n though_o we_o express_v our_o affection_n by_o meat_n drink_n triumph_n and_o other_o solemnity_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o while_o we_o signify_v our_o joy_n by_o they_o exulte_n or_o joy_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o behold_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n little_a think_v on_o the_o day_n their_o thought_n and_o sense_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o accessory_n eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n they_o do_v these_o thing_n more_o free_o and_o be_v more_o frolic_a than_o ordinary_a the_o state_n of_o the_o commonweal_n or_o of_o the_o church_n come_v little_a into_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o much_o remember_v at_o their_o feast_n to_o remedy_v this_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v begin_v this_o solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n there_o first_o hear_v in_o how_o good_a case_n we_o be_v and_o break_v forth_o there_o into_o spiritual_a praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n and_o make_v a_o religious_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o bless_a day_n of_o our_o bless_a day_n but_o not_o forget_v the_o author_n thereof_o god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o such_o a_o day_n no_o he_o must_v be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o rejoice_v if_o we_o exclude_v he_o or_o give_v he_o not_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o
can_v be_v no_o fit_a object_n for_o compassion_n which_o be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o text._n touch_v which_o compassion_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o a_o penitent_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n meekness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o arl._n eth._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o and_o a_o meek_a man_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forbid_v anger_n but_o commend_v indulgence_n there_o be_v a_o rod_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o for_o the_o impenitent_a but_o for_o the_o penitent_a this_o and_o certain_o without_o meekness_n there_o be_v little_a good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o penitent_n for_o generosus_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la animus_n magis_fw-la ducitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la trahitur_fw-la especial_o in_o reformation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n where_o not_o so_o much_o coaction_n as_o persuasion_n prevail_v therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v win_v the_o wayward_a it_o be_v meekness_n so_o thought_n st_n ambrosh_n tolle_n hominem_fw-la a_o contentione_n &_o audacia_fw-la et_fw-la habebis_fw-la eum_fw-la subiectum_fw-la by_o meekness_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v soon_o overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v likely_a to_o recover_v a_o patient_a soon_o that_o handle_v he_o gentle_a now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o reclaim_v of_o a_o sinner_n that_o meekness_n be_v so_o requisite_a how_o requisite_a be_v it_o in_o deal_n with_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n if_o st_n bernard_n practice_n be_v commendable_a in_o judge_v of_o sin_n either_o to_o excuse_v the_o fact_n or_o say_v the_o temptation_n be_v very_o strong_a how_o tender_o must_v we_o respect_v the_o humiliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a pride_n which_o satiate_v its_o own_o uncharitableness_n under_o pretext_n of_o censure_n and_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o god_n rule_n ultra_fw-la rather_o then_o citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la with_o the_o most_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o least_o st_n paul_n do_v remember_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o all_o that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n which_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n member_n of_o that_o saviour_n which_o will_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n final_o temple_n of_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v term_v in_o my_o text_n the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o indeed_o this_o virtue_n be_v a_o graft_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o it_o argue_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o when_o such_o fruit_n spring_v from_o us._n yea_o our_o whole_a soul_n must_v become_v meekness_n and_o this_o virtue_n must_v take_v up_o every_o power_n thereof_o for_o such_o phrase_n be_v emphatical_a and_o note_v not_o only_o the_o original_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o virtue_n it_o do_v argue_v that_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o it_o and_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o restore_v for_o compassion_n shall_v not_o cherish_v sin_n but_o rectify_v a_o sinner_n otherwise_o it_o be_v curdelis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o man_n that_o with_o a_o fall_n have_v break_v a_o joint_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o upon_o a_o soft_a bed_n but_o not_o take_v care_n to_o set_v his_o joint_n this_o be_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o perpetual_a torture_n or_o at_o least_o a_o maim_a creature_n the_o righteous_a must_v smite_v but_o their_o stripe_n must_v be_v a_o precious_a balm_n the_o church_n must_v censure_v but_o it_o must_v be_v for_o correction_n not_o destruction_n a_o sinner_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o that_o from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v a_o error_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o nonatian_o who_o thought_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v believe_v penitent_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o their_o fall_n the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o my_o text_n refute_v they_o which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nuper_fw-la show_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o person_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n do_v disgrace_n and_o disable_v so_o the_o restore_n must_v recover_v inward_o and_o outward_o inward_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o new_a strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n outward_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o charitable_a society_n in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o the_o person_n must_v be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v final_o this_o restore_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n must_v be_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o without_o exception_n of_o fault_n so_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v happy_o we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o show_v meekness_n to_o our_o kindred_n our_o friend_n not_o to_o stranger_n with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o such_o acquaintance_n but_o we_o must_v exclude_v none_o that_o may_v be_v overtake_v and_o any_o may_v be_v overtake_v that_o be_v a_o man_n saint_n austin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n work_n upon_o the_o name_n man_n and_o show_v that_o impli_v frailty_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n 6.9_o gen._n 6.9_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n continual_o as_o we_o may_v exclude_v no_o person_n so_o must_v we_o except_v against_o no_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n our_o bowel_n must_v not_o be_v straight_a than_o christ_n merit_n what_o his_o blood_n have_v cleanse_v the_o church_n may_v not_o hold_v unpardonable_a therefore_o over_o great_a austerie_n be_v well_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o leave_v power_n in_o the_o bishop_n upon_o just_a cause_n to_o mitigate_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o canon_n with_o great_a severity_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a you_o have_v hear_v what_o compassion_n must_v be_v show_v the_o text_n moreover_o teach_v who_o must_v show_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n touch_v the_o party_n that_o must_v show_v it_o st_n hierome_n have_v a_o good_a rule_n on_o this_o text_n homo_fw-la potest_fw-la se_fw-la in_o voraginem_fw-la perditionis_fw-la conijcere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la auxilio_fw-la se_fw-la eripere_fw-la we_o may_v cause_v our_o own_o ruin_n of_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o our_o restitution_n we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o of_o other_o among_o who_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o agent_n and_o the_o instrument_n the_o chief_a agent_n be_v god_n he_o only_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o offence_n as_o himself_o speak_v in_o esay_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n 103._o ps_n 103._o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v mean_n or_o instrument_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n medium_n impetrationis_fw-la and_o medium_n operationis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n offend_v this_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o public_a scandal_n god_n over_o and_o above_o the_o tear_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o penitent_a will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o mediate_v and_o deprecate_v his_o wrath_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n spondere_fw-la veniam_fw-la to_o promise_v pardon_n and_o absolve_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o this_o text_n impli_v a_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v both_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n enable_v each_o in_o his_o order_n to_o forgive_v sin_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v math._n 18._o but_o mark_v here_o the_o word_n whereby_o these_o person_n be_v describe_v lest_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o suppose_v their_o compassion_n to_o be_v arbitrarie_a which_o they_o may_v show_v or_o withhold_v at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o their_o name_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o show_v compassion_n the_o first_o name_n be_v brethren_n 58.7_o esay_n 58.7_o this_o name_n impli_v a_o argument_n of_o compassion_n for_o a_o man_n may_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o his_o own_o flesh_n this_o be_v true_a if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o the_o spiritual_a cognation_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o bind_v more_o strong_o by_o how_o much_o we_o owe_v more_o regard_n to_o our_o supernatural_a then_o to_o our_o natural_a father_n add_v hereunto_o that_o their_o be_v no_o show_n no_o pretence_n of_o
the_o present_a occasion_n for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o censure_n even_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o text._n the_o sin_n be_v first_o express_v than_o it_o be_v amplify_v it_o be_v express_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o kind_n it_o be_v fornication_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n that_o fornication_n be_v incest_n yea_o it_o be_v incest_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n the_o incest_n be_v so_o bad_a it_o be_v not_o only_o express_v but_o also_o ample_o fie_v in_o respect_n first_o of_o the_o heinousness_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o notoriousnesse_n the_o fame_n thereof_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o it_o be_v common_o report_v now_o sin_n call_v for_o censure_n great_a sin_n for_o severe_a censure_n they_o do_v but_o the_o corinthian_n be_v deaf_a they_o hear_v not_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o this_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v very_o loud_o they_o sin_n in_o not_o reform_v sin_n st_n paul_n therefore_o tell_v they_o whence_o their_o sin_n spring_v and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v it_o spring_v from_o too_o much_o self-conceit_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o too_o little_a fellow-feeling_n for_o they_o sorrow_v not_o from_o these_o root_n spring_v their_o senseless_a carelessness_n they_o put_v not_o away_o from_o they_o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v the_o sin_n but_o st_n paul_n have_v a_o more_o quick_a ear_n and_o a_o more_o tender_a heart_n as_o a_o lawful_a superior_a he_o supply_v their_o negligence_n and_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o they_o spare_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o we_o see_v what_o the_o censure_n be_v and_o whereunto_o it_o serve_v the_o censure_n be_v excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o very_o high_a term_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n the_o word_n imply_v more_o than_o they_o express_v excommunication_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o privative_a and_o a_o positive_a a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o latter_a part_n be_v here_o express_v but_o the_o former_a be_v presuppose_v and_o be_v therefore_o omit_v because_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o corinthian_n fault_n this_o be_v the_o censure_n which_o st_n paul_n inflict_v and_o the_o inflict_a of_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o two_o act_n the_o first_o be_v st_n paul_n he_o do_v judicial_o pronounce_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n markable_a in_o his_o person_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o present_a wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o his_o diocese_n any_o where_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n for_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o his_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o with_o they_o in_o his_o spirit_n upon_o these_o prerogative_n of_o his_o person_n though_o he_o be_v as_o far_o off_o as_o ephesus_z be_v from_o corinth_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a so_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o judge_v what_o he_o pronounce_v judicial_o that_o do_v he_o require_v the_o corinthian_n to_o denounce_v solemn_o this_o act_n be_v employ_v when_o as_o st_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o man_n excommunicate_v at_o corinth_n he_o will_v have_v it_o there_o denounce_v that_o himself_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o denounce_v solemn_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n for_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corinthian_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o second_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v solemn_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proceed_n for_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o efficacy_n by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o although_o st_n paul_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o censure_n and_o the_o corinthian_n also_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o repute_v other_o than_o delegate_n from_o and_o instrument_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o warrant_n and_o he_o make_v good_a the_o censure_n lay_v all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o doom_n together_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v tremendum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la a_o very_a dreadful_a sentence_n for_o how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v he_o that_o hate_v he_o make_v lord_n over_o he_o i_o mean_v satan_n to_o have_v this_o do_v by_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n authorize_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n enable_v to_o inflict_v this_o censure_n certain_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n you_o will_v think_v he_o that_o be_v under_o it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o forlorn_a wretch_n but_o yet_o despair_v not_o of_o he_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o my_o text_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o medicinal_a now_o you_o know_v that_o a_o medicine_n have_v two_o property_n first_o it_o do_v pain_n than_o it_o do_v ease_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o proverb_n nulla_fw-la medicinat'am_n est_fw-la salutaris_fw-la quà m_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la dolorem_fw-la the_o more_o it_o do_v pain_n the_o more_o it_o will_v ease_v certain_o it_o fare_v so_o with_o a_o ghostly_a medicine_n it_o do_v pain_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o will_v ease_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o salvation_n you_o shall_v then_o feel_v when_o it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o thrice_o happy_a may_v a_o enormous_a sinner_n think_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v have_v boldness_n then_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o herein_o stand_v his_o hope_n that_o this_o judgement_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o that_o this_o lesser_a from_o that_o great_a this_o temporal_a from_o that_o eternal_a if_o a_o enormous_a sinner_n make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o which_o christ_n intend_v so_o that_o these_o last_o word_n must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o mitigation_n of_o that_o sharpness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o consolation_n of_o the_o true_a penitent_n and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o brief_a of_o my_o text._n that_o we_o may_v all_o be_v forewarn_v and_o this_o penitent_a recover_v let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n listen_v to_o that_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v far_o but_o brief_o observe_v and_o apply_v out_o of_o this_o both_o sin_n and_o censure_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o sin_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v fornication_n fornication_n though_o it_o be_v often_o use_v to_o note_v the_o unlawful_a conjunction_n of_o single_a person_n which_o otherwise_o may_v lawful_o marry_v yet_o do_v the_o word_n import_v proper_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o incontinency_n or_o unlawful_a conjunction_n the_o sinfulness_n whereof_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o set_v before_o you_o i_o must_v first_o acquaint_v you_o with_o certain_a undeniable_a principle_n the_o first_o be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o couple_v male_a and_o female_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n for_o procreation_n yet_o because_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v inhabit_v by_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n even_o these_o sensual_a act_n shall_v be_v reasonable_a by_o participation_n reason_n shall_v have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o body_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o this_o conjunction_n out_o of_o a_o disorderly_a lust_n but_o a_o regular_a covenant_n not_o adventure_v upon_o it_o but_o admit_v thereunto_o by_o marriage_n he_o must_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n that_o preseribe_v propriety_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v require_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o mate_n in_o those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v together_o so_o near_o as_o to_o become_v one_o flesh_n for_o propriety_n be_v the_o whetstone_n of_o love_n and_o care_n neither_o of_o which_o will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v except_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o wedlock_n in_o which_o be_v a_o mutual_a appropriate_a of_o the_o wed_a body_n each_o to_o the_o other_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o
penitent_n do_v both_o couple_n be_v alike_o near_a kin_n and_o so_o in_o true_a judgement_n your_o case_n be_v as_o he_o be_v neither_o skill_v it_o that_o you_o take_v she_o not_o to_o wife_n but_o abuse_v her_o body_n only_o for_o if_o you_o abuse_v her_o body_n who_o you_o may_v not_o take_v to_o wife_n your_o fact_n be_v nothing_o the_o less_o incest_n your_o marry_v will_v have_v argue_v a_o resolution_n to_o continue_v the_o incest_n you_o have_v commit_v complicatissimum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o very_a manifold_a sin_n there_o be_v in_o it_o fornication_n you_o know_v her_o body_n without_o marriage_n adultery_n you_o know_v she_o your_o wife_n be_v live_a incest_n you_o know_v such_o a_o person_n as_o you_o can_v not_o match_v with_o by_o any_o dispensation_n from_o man_n neither_o from_o god_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o grant_v wonder_v not_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o express_v but_o amplify_v also_o this_o sin_n the_o first_o amplification_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n mistake_v not_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o gentile_n never_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o entrance_n and_o close_o of_o the_o 18_o of_o levit._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o egyptian_n from_o who_o israel_n then_o come_v and_o the_o canaanite_n who_o country_n they_o be_v to_o possess_v be_v foul_o stain_v therewith_o and_o thereupon_o do_v god_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o lay_v the_o prohibition_n thereof_o upon_o the_o israelit_n 20.23_o leu._n 20.23_o that_o they_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o those_o gentile_n but_o saint_n paul_n mean_v that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v but_o only_a gentile_n have_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n detest_a and_o forbid_v it_o which_o appear_v in_o their_o moral_n law_n and_o history_n the_o iniquity_n thereof_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o nature_n also_o otherwise_o the_o canaanite_n can_v not_o in_o equity_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o heathen_a detest_a it_o when_o the_o very_a beast_n do_v abhor_v it_o 47_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 47_o aristotle_n in_o his_o history_n of_o live_a creature_n have_v write_v of_o a_o camel_n and_o a_o horse_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o dam_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o discern_v they_o by_o fall_v off_o of_o the_o clothes_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o to_o conceal_v they_o but_o that_o the_o camel_n be_v present_o so_o enrage_v that_o he_o kill_v his_o keeper_n and_o the_o horse_n leave_v not_o run_v until_o he_o have_v break_v his_o neck_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v remarkable_a that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a whereas_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n be_v that_o those_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o christian_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o gentile_n christian_n shall_v not_o walk_v as_o other_o gentile_n do_v because_o they_o know_v god_n and_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v heir_n by_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o they_o have_v as_o many_o tie_v lay_v upon_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n as_o they_o have_v prerogative_n vouchsafe_v to_o their_o body_n whereas_o the_o gentile_n they_o know_v not_o god_n theyare_a alien_n from_o his_o covenant_n yea_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o impure_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o filthy_a lust_n but_o omne_fw-la animi_fw-la vitium_fw-la tanto_fw-la conspectius_fw-la in_o se_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la quante_fw-la maior_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la habetur_fw-la it_o be_v very_o a_o pitiful_a case_n when_o sin_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o as_o that_o juda_n justifi_v israel_n and_o both_o justify_v sodom_n when_o christian_n become_v worse_a than_o heathen_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n you_o that_o be_v the_o penitent_a take_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o measure_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o conscience_n thereby_o the_o second_o amplification_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o notoriousnesse_n thereof_o it_o be_v common_o report_v the_o sin_n be_v so_o public_a that_o it_o can_v be_v colour_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n all_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a ground_n of_o a_o censure_n secret_a sin_n the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v it_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n &_o to_o man_n conscience_n but_o notorious_a sin_n must_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a they_o be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n when_o their_o infamy_n draw_v they_o to_o light_v 20._o cap._n 20._o sin_n in_o general_n be_v call_v work_n of_o darkness_n but_o especial_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n joâ—_a observe_v it_o and_o the_o more_o foul_a the_o incontinency_n the_o more_o close_o use_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v and_o the_o more_o it_o fear_v to_o be_v discover_v so_o that_o for_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v notorious_a argue_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3_o esay_n 3_o it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n challenge_v israel_n they_o declare_v their_o sin_n like_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o shame_n and_o fear_n be_v both_o cast_v off_o when_o sin_n have_v a_o harlot_n forehead_n because_o you_o the_o penitent_n have_v commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ear_n not_o of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o penitential_a spectacle_n meet_v that_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o express_v but_o amplify_v also_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o notoriousnesse_n thereof_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v deserve_v the_o blame_n which_o st_n paul_n lay_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n that_o do_v neglect_v to_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o their_o church_n of_o their_o neglect_n in_o censure_v such_o a_o offendor_n let_v we_o see_v first_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o their_o fault_n the_o cause_n be_v first_o too_o much_o selfe-conceipt_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o instatio_n be_v presumptae_n either_o innocertiae_fw-la or_o scientiae_fw-la man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o presumption_n either_o of_o their_o own_o holiness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o not_o like_a unto_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o their_o gift_n of_o edification_n as_o here_o the_o corinthian_n which_o you_o perceive_v by_o former_a chapter_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o presumption_n make_v man_n too_o forward_o unto_o separation_n overween_a of_o holiness_n will_v bid_v man_n stand_v far_o off_o i_o be_o more_o holy_a than_o thou_o but_o overween_a of_o other_o gift_n be_v ambitious_a of_o follower_n it_o will_v bear_v with_o all_o fault_n so_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v certain_o this_o puff_v up_o breed_v much_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n our_o own_o time_n testify_v but_o because_o that_o point_n be_v not_o to_o this_o penitent_n case_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o only_o give_v this_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o none_o be_v more_o proud_a than_o they_o which_o know_v themselves_o least_o they_o boast_v when_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v yea_o and_o god_n do_v often_o permit_v grievous_a fall_n in_o they_o or_o among_o they_o to_o take_v down_o such_o vain_a man_n pride_n this_o first_o cause_n which_o i_o call_v selfe-conceipt_n breed_v another_o cause_n which_o i_o call_v too_o little_a fellow_n feeling_n they_o sorrow_v not_o seldom_o shall_v you_o have_v a_o proud_a man_n compassionate_a he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n that_o he_o do_v not_o heed_n other_o man_n case_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o he_o mourn_v not_o but_o it_o beseem_v christian_a piety_n to_o bewail_v other_o man_n fall_n first_o because_o of_o our_o reference_n to_o they_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v one_o member_n not_o feel_v the_o wound_n which_o be_v give_v to_o another_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worse_o dispose_v then_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n second_o because_o of_o our_o danger_n from_o they_o for_o at_o least_o their_o guilt_n touch_v we_o a_o murderous_a hand_n make_v the_o whole_a man_n go_v for_o a_o murderer_n and_o one_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v all_o the_o church_n go_v for_o guilty_a until_o it_o have_v clear_v itself_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o unknown_a murder_n three_o there_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o their_o sin_n bring_v upon_o all_o
of_o their_o profession_n god_n name_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o it_o and_o last_o 7._o josu_fw-la 7._o vengeance_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n come_v upon_o a_o whole_a church_n one_o achan_n trouble_v all_o israel_n 9_o jer._n 9_o these_o consideration_n shall_v draw_v tear_n from_o every_o man_n eye_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o wish_v with_o jeremy_n that_o our_o head_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n 9_o ps_n 11_o 9_o our_o eye_n with_o david_n shall_v gush_v out_o with_o river_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n neither_o shall_v private_a man_n only_o so_o lament_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o you_o have_v a_o pattern_n in_o the_o story_n of_o naboth_n 21._o 1_o king_n 21._o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o naboth_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o the_o whole_a city_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a the_o like_a we_o read_v esdras_n 9_o and_o 10_o of_o a_o public_a lamentation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n these_o reason_n and_o example_n must_v work_v in_o we_o and_o force_v we_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o a_o brother_n we_o must_v weep_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v not_o stop_v not_o wèeping_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n their_o fault_n be_v as_o st_n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o the_o incestuous_a person_n christian_n as_o they_o must_v be_v sorrowful_a to_o see_v grievous_a offender_n so_o must_v they_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o chastisement_n if_o they_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o fair_a proof_n otherwise_o they_o make_v the_o sin_n their_o own_o but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o proof_n be_v not_o full_a ambr._n ambr._n or_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n to_o chastife_n than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o mourn_v i_o shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o point_n again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o censure_n therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o only_o i_o must_v put_v you_o that_o be_v the_o penitent_a in_o mind_n that_o if_o other_o must_v be_v so_o sorrowful_a for_o you_o then_o must_v you_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o yourself_o and_o you_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o rid_v yourself_o of_o sin_n as_o we_o must_v be_v to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o let_v we_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o censure_n st_n paul_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v a_o more_o quick_a ear_n and_o a_o more_o feel_a heart_n then_o the_o corinthian_n have_v he_o prove_v it_o true_a which_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o 11._o â—_o cor._n 11._o yea_o he_o seem_v to_o disprove_v the_o common_a proverb_n segnius_fw-la irritant_fw-la ammos_fw-la dimissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la commissa_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la for_o what_o the_o corinthian_n neglect_v have_v it_o in_o their_o eye_n with_o that_o he_o be_v much_o disquiet_v though_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o only_o by_o his_o ear_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o censure_v it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o text_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o censure_n be_v and_o whereunto_o it_o serve_v the_o censure_n be_v excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v express_v in_o very_o high_a and_o fearful_a term_n it_o be_v call_v a_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n the_o word_n imply_v one_o thing_n and_o express_v another_o for_o excommunication_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o privative_a and_o a_o positive_a the_o privative_a be_v that_o which_o seperate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o separation_n presuppose_v a_o former_a communion_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a communion_n inward_a by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n outward_a in_o the_o participation_n of_o sacred_a thing_n in_o the_o visible_a assembly_n from_o the_o inward_a none_o be_v separate_v but_o by_o himself_o fall_v from_o his_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god._n from_o the_o outward_a none_o shall_v be_v separate_v except_o he_o first_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o inward_a and_o do_v also_o manifest_a that_o separation_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o and_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n the_o man_n that_o go_v so_o far_o in_o separate_v himself_o by_o sin_n the_o church_n must_v separate_v he_o by_o censure_n 5._o jude_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v not_o keep_v company_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v with_o those_o that_o be_v inordinate_a we_o must_v not_o let_v the_o world_n think_v that_o christianity_n do_v allow_v of_o such_o sin_n the_o adversary_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o traduce_v we_o without_o a_o cause_n how_o much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o impurity_n of_o old_a heretic_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o now_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n be_v make_v our_o stain_n there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n of_o cast_v such_o shame_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o endure_v such_o person_n therefore_o we_o must_v put_v they_o away_o from_o among_o we_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o privative_a part_n of_o excommunication_n beside_o this_o privative_a part_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o censure_n because_o mention_v before_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a part_n which_o be_v here_o express_v it_o be_v the_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n the_o phrase_n have_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o some_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o deliner_n unto_o satan_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o incestuous_a person_n body_n to_o torment_v he_o and_o such_o power_n the_o apostle_n not_o only_o have_v but_o execute_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o elymas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n they_o can_v strike_v man_n with_o death_n they_o can_v possess_v they_o with_o as_o well_o as_o dispossess_v they_o off_o foul_a spirit_n and_o of_o this_o power_n do_v many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v these_o word_n and_o the_o like_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 1._o but_o beside_o this_o power_n there_o be_v another_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o preseruative_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o invisible_a will_v not_o hold_v long_o if_o the_o visible_a be_v just_o withhold_v because_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la satan_n reign_v and_o rage_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o word_n here_o to_o you_o the_o penitent_a consider_v with_o yourself_o how_o bitter_a banishment_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o goodly_a country_n have_v a_o good_a house_n fair_a possession_n and_o those_o well_o stock_v and_o store_v yet_o he_o must_v part_v with_o all_o these_o and_o hereby_o guess_v you_o at_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o excommunication_n for_o a_o christian_a within_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n he_o be_v owner_n of_o those_o green_a pasture_n and_o water_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v mention_v psal_n 23._o he_o be_v provide_v plentiful_o of_o all_o ghostly_a food_n and_o raiment_n if_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o corporal_a thing_n be_v grievous_a how_o grievous_a must_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o spiritual_a be_v and_o touch_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o excommunication_n suppose_v that_o he_o that_o be_v banish_v be_v also_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v lord_n over_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o slave_n and_o afflict_v he_o with_o torture_n you_o will_v think_v his_o case_n much_o more_o miserable_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o miserable_a as_o he_o which_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n use_v by_o he_o only_o to_o serve_v filthy_a lust_n and_o daily_o to_o breed_v new_a matter_n for_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o you_o deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v your_o case_n both_o of_o you_o be_v such_o impure_a person_n to_o who_o shall_v you_o be_v commit_v but_o to_o